Skip to main content

Full text of "The house of Argyll and the collateral branches of the clan Campbell, from the year 420 to the present time"

See other formats 


t 


le. 


^Mq^ 


I 


T 


■^ 


3^ 


Boston   Public   Library 

Do  not  write  in  this  book  or  mark  it  with  pen  or 
pencil.      Penalties    for   so    doing    are    imposed    by    the 
Revised  Laws  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massnchusetts. 

This  hook   zvas  issued  to   the  borr 
last    stamfed    bclozv. 

ozcer   on  the  date 

I 

" 

" 

T,38:    lOOM. 


THE 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL  ^ 


AND  THE 


COLLATEEAL    BEANCHES 


OP 


THE  CLAN  Campbell; 


FROM  THE 


YEAR   420   TO   THE   PRESENT   TIME. 


J  1  >  I  )  ,' 


GEAS'GOW:'    •  '^ 

JOHN   TWEED,   11    ST.   ENOCH    SQUARE. 
HOULSTON  &  SON,  PATEENOSTEE  ROW,  LONDON.       ^ 


JOHN  MENZIES  &  CO.,  EDINBURGH. 
1871. 


f\ 


a 


^  0  b  ,^' 


^^^'-  'tui: 


f  'Y  i  y 


...  '•  i«'  •* 


<   I    4       •        •         •  »  • 
•       •       •  • 


•      «  t  • 

>  •  •     c         «    *  »  • 


•  «  •      • 


.*.    X     X 


/    / 


■-cD 

5 

c 


-c 
13  ■ 


PREFACE. 


In  presenting  this  volume  to  the  public,  the  Editor 
feels  that  very  little  need  be  said  by  him  by  way  of 
preface.  The  House  of  Argyll,  as  the  head  of  the  Clan 
Campbell,  holds  such  a  prominent  place  in  our  national 
history,  its  records  are  so  intimately  blended  with  every 
struggle  for  religious  and  political  freedom,  the  actions 
of  its  chiefs  have  shed  such  lustre  on  our  annals,  that 
any  fresh  fact  connected  with  their  history  cannot  fail 
to  be  acceptable  to  the  public.  Most  of  the  matter 
herein  contained  has  never  before  been  published.  Of 
the  extracts  from  the  Argyll  papers  in  the  Appendix, 
there  were  only  fifty  copies  printed,  while  the  body  of 
the  work  is  taken  from  some  old  manuscripts,  long  in 
the  possession  of  the  family  of  Archibald  MacNab, 
Esq.  of  Penmore,  Isle  of  Mull;  these,  as  well  as  the 
ancient  family  tree  of  the  Craignish  Campbells,  he  has 
most  kindly  placed  at  our  disposal.  We  have  collated 
and  compared  these  old  documents  with  other  authentic 
records  to  substantiate  their  facts  and  verify  their  dates, 
but  the  language  of  the  writers  we  have  left  untouched. 
We  are  well  aware  that  a  few  Gaelic  scholars  would, 
in  some  instances,  have  used  other  words,  but  we  have 
adhered  to  the  MSS.  as  giving  the  old  and  popular 
version  of  these  names,  as  from  the  position  of  Neil 


IV  PREFACE. 

MacEwen,  as  genealogist  to  the  family,  and  the  here- 
ditary connection  of  his  forefathers  with  the  House  of 
Argyll,  he  was  likely  to  know  the  correct  meaning 
attached  to  these  phrases  in  that  district.  These  old 
MSS.,  though  never  before  pubhshed,  have  been 
alluded  to  by  other  writers.  Buchanan,  in  his  ^*  Inquiry 
into  Ancient  Scottish  Surnames,"  speaks  of  his  having 
seen  them,  and  quotes  the  opening  sentence.  J.  F. 
Campbell,  Esq.,  in  his  ''West  Highland  Tales,"  thus 
speaks  of  them: — ''  The  following  is  taken  from  a  MS. 
which  came  from  Cawdor  Castle,  and  is  at  present  in 
my  possession.  It  is  called  genealogical  abridgment 
of  the  very  ancient  and  noble  family  of  Argyll,  1779 : — 

"'In  the  following  account  we  have  had  regard  to  the  gene- 
alogical tree  done  by  Mel  MacEwen,  as  he  received  the  same 
from  Eachern  MacEwen,  his  ffather,  as  he  had  the  same  from 
Arthur  MacEwen,  his  grandfather,  and  their  ancestors  and 
predecessors,  senachies  and  pensioners  to  great  ffamilys,  who, 
for  many  ages  were  employed  to  make  up  and  keep  such 
Eecords  in  their  accustomed  way  of  Irish  Khymes;  and  the 
account  left  by  Mr.  Alexander  Colvin,  who  had  access  to  the 
papers  of  the  ffamily,  and  Pedro  Mexva,  a  Spaniard,  who  wrote 
the  origin  of  diverse  and  sundry  nations,  in  his  book  entitled 
the  Treasury  of  Antiquities.'" 

In  the  continuation  of  the  work,  as  well  as  in  the  notices 
of  the  younger  branches  of  the  Clan,  we  have  freely 
availed  ourselves  of  those  works  on  the  Peerage  that 
could  tend  to  render  this  volume  authentic,  without 
making  it  too  voluminous.  To  the  favourable  con- 
sideration of  the  public  we  commend  it,  as  containing, 
in  a  compendious  form,  the  fullest  account  yet  pub- 
lished of  the  whole  of  the  branches  of  the  Clan  Camp- 
bell.    Our  difficulty  has  been,  not  to  find  materials 


PREFACE.  V 

for  the  work,  but  to  compress  them  into  an  ordinary 
volume.  To  justly  recount  the  works  of  the  eminent 
men  of  the  name  of  Campbell  who  have  left  their 
impress  in  the  pages  of  the  world's  history,  would  take 
up  far  more  space  than  we  have  devoted  to  the  whole 
subject.  In  the  Appendix,  we  have  barely  given  the 
names  of  a  few  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  Clan; 
without  that  list  our  work  would  hardly  be  complete, 
appearing,  as  it  does,  shortly  before  the  happy  event 
that  is  to  shed  additional  lustre  on  their  already  bright 
escutcheon.  When  a  Royal  Princess,  endowed  with 
beauty  and  accomplishments  of  the  highest  rank,  is 
about  to  be  united  to  the  heir  of  the  House  of  Argyll, 
who  inherits  the  statesmanlike  qualities  of  the  most 
celebrated  of  his  ancestors;  and  while  he  is  highly 
honoured  by  having  gained  the  affections  of  the  Prin- 
cess, the  sanction  of  the  Queen,  and  the  approbation  of 
the  country,  his  royal  bride  will  not  have  to  blush  for 
the  connexion  she  is  forming;  for  we  make  bold  to 
say,  that  no  other  family  can  show  a  more  numerous 
and  illustrious  roll  of  names  than  the  Campbells. 

If  an  aristocratic  connexion  alone  had  been  desired 
for  the  Princess,  where  could  we  find  a  family  more 
extensively  connected  with  the  highest  nobility  by  its 
intermarriages  than  the  House  of  Argyll — and  the 
Campbells  can  boast  that  of  their  own  name,  inde- 
pendent of  collateral  branches.  They  have  at  present  six 
members  of  the  British  Peerage,  and  twenty-two  Bar- 
onets, each  of  whom  have  been  raised  to  their  respective 
rank,  like  the  last,  Lord  Clyde,  for  their  own  conspicu- 
ous merit.     Of  the  true  nobility,  that  of  mind,  we  can 


VI  PREFACE. 

point  to  many  bright  examples  amongst  their  clans- 
men who  have  been  foremost  in  social,  political,  edu- 
cational, and  religious  movements.  /  No  race  has  more 
freely  offered  up  their  lives  in  their  country's  service, 
both  by  sea  and  land.  In  the  various  arts,  manufac- 
tures, and  commerce,  they  have  produced  men  equal 
to  any  of  their  compeers.  They  have  been  eminent  in 
the  pulpit  and  the  press,  the  synod  and  the  senate, 
distinguished  alike  at  the  bar  and  on  the  bench,  in  the 
camp  and  at  the  court.  They  have  acquired  fame  as 
architects,  musicians,  and  sculptors.  They  have  shone 
alike  as  poets,  philosophers,  and  philanthropists, 
doctors,  and  divines.  It  is  the  consideration  of  these 
facts  that  has  caused  the  well  informed  portion  of  the 
nation  to  rejoice  at  the  decision  of  the  Queen  to  break 
through  the  antiquated  state  policy  that  prohibited  the 
marriage  of  a  scion  of  the  royal  house  with  a  subject 
of  the  realm.  To  promote  this  feeling  of  satisfaction 
on  the  part  of  the  public,  by  diffusing  more  informa- 
tion on  this  subject;  to  enable  them  to  obtain  at  a 
glance  a  comprehensive  idea  of  the  antiquity,  power, 
worth,  and  extensive  ramifications  of  the  great  family 
of  which  the  Marquis  of  Lome  will  be  the  future  head 
and  chief,  is  the  main  object  of  this  history  of  the 
House  of  Argyll  and  the  Clan  Campbell. 

Glasgow,  Feb.,  1871. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Introductory, 1 

The  House  of  Argyll, 9 

The  House  of  Craignish, 85 

The  House  of  Breadalbane, 127 

The  House  of  Cawtdor, 143 

The  House  of  Loudon, 153 

The  Campbells  of  Lochnell, 165 

The  Campbells  of  Asknish, 172 

The  Campbells  of  Auchinbreck, 179 

The  Campbells  of  Aberuchill, 185 

Appendlx,   . .  192 


THE   CLAN   CAMPBELL. 


INTRODUCTORY. 

The  curiosity  entertained  by  civilised  nations  of 
inquiring  into  the  characters  and  achievements  of 
their  ancestors,  as  well  as  the  vanity  inseparable  from 
human  nature,  have  occasioned  researches  into  the 
origin  of  ancient  and  illustrious  families  by  genealo- 
gists. They  may  be  deemed  in  some  respects  laudable 
as  a  tribute  due  in  gratitude  to  the  memory  of 
amiable  characters,  whose  shining  virtues  and  great 
actions  have  been  productive  of  general  good  to  man- 
kind, both  in  civil  and  religious  matters.  They  may 
afford  entertainment  to  the  disinterested  spectator,  by 
the  varying  passions  found  naturally  to  agitate  the 
bosom  of  descendants  as  the  pedigree  becomes  bright 
or  obscure,  and  are  apt  to  excite  a  generous  emulation 
among  them  to  maintain  the  honour  and  dignity  of 
their  ancestors,  by  imitating  their- virtuous  and  worthy 

B 


2  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

actions,  and  may  therefore  be  admitted  as  justifiable 
and  useful. 

But  in  general  most  of  the  pedigrees  that  have  yet 
appeared  begin  either  with  a  great  statesman  or  a 
renowned  warrior  of  dignified  rank,  and  are  so  blended 
with  fabulous  detail,  as  scarce  to  leave  room  for  the 
conjecture,  that  the  noble  founder  of  the  family  ever 
had  a  father. 

In  matters,  however,  of  remote  antiquity  in  Scotland, 
where  no  authentic  histories  are  extant,  owing  either 
to  the  late  period  at  which  writing  was  introduced 
into  it,  or  to  its  historical  monuments  being  carried 
away  or  destroyed  by  the  vicious  policy  of  Edward 
the  First  •  of  England ;  the  investigation  must  be 
admitted  to  be  extremely  difficult,  nay,  impracticable, 
without  recourse  to  the  fragments  of  the  Bards  or  Sana- 
chies,  who,  it  is  well  known,  were  the  ancient  heralds 
of  Britain,  and  preserved  in  their  songs  or  lyric  odes 
the  memory  of  Families,  the  Chiefs  of  which  had  dis- 
tinguished themselves  in  war,  and  they  transmitted  an 
account  of  their  descents  with  the  most  scrupulous 
accuracy. 

By  these,  as  well  as  all  the  biographies  which  have 
hitherto  appeared  in  Britain,  the  ancient  and  noble 
Family  in  Scotland,  of  which  his  Grace  the  Duke  of 
Argyll  is  Chief,  is  universally  admitted  to  be  of  very 
great  antiquity,  of  which  the  difficulty  that  occurs  in 


INTRODUCTOEY.  3 

tracing  the  origin  of  this  illustrious  line  is  a  strong 
proof.  It  is  not,  however,  pretended  that  they  were 
originally  distinguished,  as  now,  by  the  surname  of 
Campbell,  but,  on  the  contrary,  were  known  to  the 
world  by  the  name  of  O'Dwibhn,  or  rather  O'Dwin, 
or  MacDwine.  By  other  old  authorities  they  are 
called  the  Clan  Duihhn  Siol,  or  Sliochd  Dhiarmid 
MacDhuibhn.  In  the  time  of  Malcolm  Canmore,  the 
eighty-sixth  king  of  Scotland,  who  ascended  the  throne 
in  the  year  1057,  the  Clan  Duibhn  assumed  the  sur- 
name of  Campbell  upon  the  marriage  of  Eva,  the 
heiress  of  the  lands  of  Argjdl,  then  called  Lochow, 
with  Giolespic  or  Gillespie  Campusbellus,  a  Norman 
by  birth.  Surnames  were  not  used  before  the  time  of 
Malcolm  Canmore,  and  to  this  da}^,  in  both  the  Gaelic 
and  Irish  genealogies,  they  are  called  Clan  Dhiarmid 
0 'Duibhn  or  MacDuibhn. 

The  authority  for  this  appellation  does  not  rest  on 
tradition  alone,  but  is  supported  by  a  charter  granted 
anno  1370,  by  King  David  the  Second,  to  Sir  Archibald 
Campbell,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of 
Lochow,  which  *^  ratifies  and  confirms  all  donations 
and  alienations  of  the  lands  of  Craignish  and  others, 
executed  by  whatsomever  person  to  said  Sir  Colin, 
wherever  the  same  lye  within  any  part  of  Argyll,  to 
be  holden  by  him  and  his  heirs  in  as  ample  manner 
as  his  ancestor  Duncan  MacDwine  held  his  barony  of 


4  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Locliow."*  And  in  the  Gaelic  language  the  family  of 
Argyll  and  their  descendants  are  still  known  by  the 
common  denomination  of  Siol,  or  Sliocht  Diakmid, 
the  posterity  and  offspring  of  Diarmid. 

Various  conjectures  have  been  formed  with  respect 
to  the  origin  of  these  ancient  barons,  and  the  most 
probable  and  prevalent  is,  that  they  descended  from 
Arthur,  Prince  of  Silures,f  whose  heroic  valour  sus- 
tained the  declining  state  of  his  country  on  the  inva- 
sions of  the  Saxons,  and  who  is  so  much  celebrated 
by  the  songs  of  Thaleissin;  and'  among  his  other 
military  achievements  is  said  to  have  subjected  Ireland 
to  tribute,  which  was  usually  paid  at  the  city  of  Cathar- 
Leheon,  or  West -Chester,  and  got  the  name  of  Arthur 
of  the  Kound  Table.  |  He  is  said  to  have  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  King  of  France,  which 
behoved  to  be  Childobert,  the  fifth  in  descent  from 
Pharamond,  of  which  marriage  the  Bards  give  a  long 
train  of  descendants  down  to  the  great  and  renowned 
DiARMiD  O'DwiBHNE,  or  Mac  Dwine,  a  brave  and 
warlike  man,  much  celebrated  in  the  poems  of  the 
ancient  Irish  and  Scots,  for  strength,  beauty,  courage, 

*  The  original  charter  is  among  the  papers  of  Ronald  Dunbar,  in  the 
custody  of  John  Moir,  Writer  to  the  Signet. 

t  The  Silures  were  a  warlike  nation,  who  inhabited  the  banks  of  the 
Severn,  over  whom  Arthur  reigned. — Robinson,  vol.  i.,  p.  7. 

X  The  name  Arthur  of  the  Round  Table  arose  from  his  having  a 
table  made  of  that  form,  in  order  to  prevent  quarrels  for  precedency  at 
it  among  his  nobles. 


INTRODUCTORY.  5 

and  conduct,  and  considered  by  some  to  have  been  the 
first  of  the  ancestors  of  the  family  of  Argyll,  who  came 
to  Scotland  in  the  ninth  century,  as  one  of  the  principal 
Phylarchiae,  or  chieftains  of  the  colonies,  sent  to  check 
the  invasions  of  the  Danes  and  Norwegians.     After 
repulsing  the  enemy,  he  settled  in  Argyll  and  the  isles 
adjacent,  in  the  reign  of  King  Goranus,  and  married 
Grain,  the  great  granddaughter  of  Chown-chedchachah, 
so  called  from  his  having  fought  an  hundred  battles, 
and  ancestor  to  the  present  family  of  O'Neil  in  Ire- 
land.    A  hardy  achievement  of  this  Diarmid  O'Dwine 
gave  rise  to  the  crest  of  the  boar's  head  erased,  carried 
in  the  arms  of  the  family  of  Argyll  since  his  time. 
The  circumstance  alluded  to  was  a  memorable  hunting 
of  the  wild  boar  at  Glenshie  in  Perthshire,    where 
Diarmid  killed  a  boar  of  monstrous  size,  in  attempting 
the  life  of  which  several  had  perished,  and  by  which  he 
was  so  severely  wounded  that  he  soon  after  died,  and 
was  buried  near  to  the  hospital  of  Glenshie,  where 
there  are  two  places  known  to  this  day  by  the  name  of 
Leab-in-tuirk,  or  the  Boar's  Bed,  and  Uie  Diarmid,  or 
the  Grave  of  Diarmid.     By  his  lady  Grain,  Diarmid  had 
two  sons :  the  eldest,  Arthur  Arm-Dearg,  or  Arthur 
with  the  red  armour,  so  called  either  from  the  artificial 
colour,  or  frequent  colouring  of  his  armour  with  blood ; 
the  second,  called  Dwibhne-Deab-gheall,  or  Dwina 
with  the  white  teeth,  of  whom  after  mention  is  made. 


b  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

During  the  period  of  the  Roman  conquests,  three 
different  sorts  of  people,  or  distinct  nations,  inhabited 
Scotland — the  ancient  Britons,  the  Picts,  and  the 
Scots,  each  governed  by  their  own  kings.  The  Eomans 
in  a  great  measure  subdued  them,  leaving  governors  to 
secure  their  conquests.  One  of  these  passed  over  into 
France  with  a  colony  of  Britons,  who  lived  there  under 
their  own  particular  sovereigns,  in  Brittania  Gallicae, 
so  called  from  them.  Their  brethren  at  home, 
harassed  by  the  Picts  and  Scots,  sent  to  them  for  aid, 
offering  the  sovereignty  to  their  king,  which  he  declined, 
but  sent  his  son  Constantine  with  an  army  to  their 
assistance,  in  the  year  404,  in  the  reign  of  Fergus  the 
Second.*  This  Constantine  reigned  over  the  Britons  till 
about  the  year  420,  and  was  grandfather  to  Arthur  of 
the  Round  Table,  with  whom  the  Campbells  commonly 
begin  their  geneaology.  Thus  it  is  clear  that  this 
ancient  race  can  trace  back  from  father  to  son  for 
fourteen  centuries  and  a  half  in  an  unbroken  line. 

-''  Wood's  Peerage,  vol.  1,  p.  84-85. 


GENEALOGY 


OF  THE 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL. 


The  following  account  commences  in  the  beginning 
of  the  fifth  century,  and  is  taken  from  the  genealogical 
tree  by  Neil  M'Ewen,  handed  down  to  him  by  his 
ancestors,  also  from  the  account  collected  from  the 
papers  of  these  noble  Families,  by  Alexander  Colvin, 
author  of  the  ''  Treasury  of  Antiquities." 

[Recent  researches  by  several  learned  Gaelic  scholars 
into  these  various  traditions  of  the  Bards  prove  the 
remarkable  fidelity  with  which  they  have  been  trans- 
mitted from  father  to  son.  For  many  generations  they 
have  been  sung  in  the  chieftains'  halls  on  all  great 
occasions,  till  every  word  was  firmly  fixed  in  the  minds 
of  their  hearers ;  and  in  many  cases  these  oral  tradi- 
tions have  reached  our  time,  with  fewer  emendations 
or  additions  than  are  to  be  found  in  the  different  pub- 
lished editions  of  our  most  esteemed  old  authors.  Of 
the  traditions  of  the  Clan  Campbell,  the  following 
epitome  relating  to  the  ancestors  of  the  great  Diabmid 
appears  to  bear  all  the  marks  of  authenticity. — Ed.] 


10  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL, 

I.  CoNSTANTiNE,  who  Came  over  from  France  in 
404  and  died  anno  domine  420,  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son. 

II.  AuRELius  Ambrose,  who  was  contemporary 
with  Constantino  I.,  and  forty-third  king  of  the  Scots, 
died  anno  460. 

III.  Uther,  the  second  son,  succeeded  his  brother, 
and  died  anno  520,  and  leffc  the  throne  to 

IV.  Arthur  of  the  Round  Table,  so  named  from 
his  causing  one  of  that  form  to  be  made  to  quell  dis- 
putes for  precedency  among  his  nobles.  His  first  wife 
died  childless.  By  his  second,  a  daughter  of  a  king  of 
the  Franks,  he  had  a  son,  Smerviemore,  and  died  in  the 
twenty-fourth  year  of  his  age. 

Y.  Smerviemore,  born  at  a  place  called  Rea  Hall, 
in  Dumbartonshire ;  being  a  great  hunter,  he  preferred 
the  pleasures  of  the  chase  to  the  trammels  of  govern- 
ment, and  in  place  of  succeeding  to  his  father's  throne, 
he  kept  out  of  the  way,  hence  he  was  nick-named 
Amid-na-Coslidh — i.e.,  the  fool  of  the  forest.  After 
this,  Adrian,  king  of  the  Scots,  gave  him  his  sister  in 
marriage;  by  her  he  had  Ferither  Our.  Smerviemore 
was  contemporary  with  Columba,  or  Calum-na-Kille, 


HOUSE    OF   ARGYLL.  11 

the  founder  of  the  rehgious  establishment  at  lona,  one 
of  the  Western  Isles,  anno  570. 

VI.  Ferither  Our,  or  Dun,  married  the  Duke 
Moray's  daughter,  by  whom  he  had  Duibhn  More  in 
the  reign  of  Ferquhard  the  First,  the  fifty- second 
king  of  the  Scots,  anno  620. 

VII.  Duibhn  More,  i.e.,  Great,  from  the  patronium 
of  Clan  Duibhn.  His  wife  was  the  daughter  of  the 
Duke  of  Valentia ;  by  her  he  had  Arthur  Oig 
MacDuibhn,  and  died  anno  646. 

VIII.  Arthur  Oig  MacDuibhn  was  contemporary 
with  Eugene  the  Fifth,  the  fifty-fifth  king  of  Scot- 
land, anno  684. 

IX.  Ferither  File,  his  son,  was  contemporary 
with  Murdoch,  the  sixtieth  king  of  the  Scots,  anno 
730. 

X.  Duibhn  Fuilt  Derg^  i.e.,  Eed-haired,  was 
married  to  a  granddaughter  of  Neil  Nardgallach,  one 
of  Ireland's  kings.  She  was  mother  to  Ferither  Finru. 
Duibhn  Fuilt  Derg  was  contemporary  with  Achaius, 
the  sixty-fifth  king  of  Scots  who  was  crowned,  anno 
787. 


12  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

XI.  Ferither  Finruo,  i.e.,  Fairish  Eed,  contem- 
porary with  the  second  Kenneth,  sixty-ninth  king  of 
Scots,  anno  837. 

XII.  DuiBHN  Derg,  or  Dark  Eed,  anno  860. 

XIII.  DuBHN  DouN,  Brown-haired,  anno  904.* 

XIV.  DiARMiD  MacDuibhn,  the  grandson  of 
Duibhn.  From  him  the  Campbells  are  called  Sliochd 
Dhairmid.  He  married  Grain,  niece  to  the  great 
O'Neil  of  Ireland.  She  was  mother  to  Arthur,  his 
heir,  and  a  son  called  Malcolm,  who  went  to  Normandy, 
where  he  married  the  heiress  of  Beauchamp,  or  Cam- 
bus-bellus,  niece  to  William  the  Conqueror,  Duke  of. 
Normandy,  by  which  lady  he  had  three  sons.  Dio- 
nysius  continued  in  France ;  of  him  are  the  Counts  de 
Tallard.  The  second,  Giolespic,  came  to  Scotland — 
of  him  more  below.  Of  the  third  the  Earls  of  War- 
wick are  descended.  Diarmid  was  contemporary  with 
the  seventy-ninth  king  of  Scots,  anno  977. 

XY.    Arthur   Armderg,    i,e,,    Eed  Armour,   had 

*  The  Bards  do  not  appear  to  have  preserved  any  distinct  traditions 
of  these  two  chieftains,  further  than  the  dates  of  their  deaths.  Proba- 
bly they  had  not  done  much  to  render  them  noteworthy,  but  from  this 
period  we  enter  on  the  realms  of  certainty,  and  are  no  longer  dependent 
on  tradition  only. — Ed. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  13 

several  sons.  1st,  Sir  Paul  MacDuibhn,  Knight  of 
Lochow;  2nd,  Arthur  Cruachan,  so  called  after  his 
estate,  who  was  afterwards  tutor  to  his  niece,  the 
heiress  of  Lochow,  and  Depute  of  Lorn,  under  Malcolm 
the  Second,  the  83rd  King  of  Scots;  he  died  without 
issue.  3rd,  Arthur  Ardrianan,  of  whom  descended  the 
Mac  Arthurs,  of  Inishtrynish  on  Lochowside.*  Arthur 
Armdearg  was  contemporary  with  Kenneth,  the  84th 
king  of  Scots,  1004.f "^ ) 

XVI.  Paul  MacDuibhn,  afterwards  called  Paul-a- 
Sporren,  i.e.,  the  Treasurer,  a  title  given  him  from  his 
being  purse-bearer,  or  treasurer,  to  King  Duncan  the 
First  and  his  son,  Malcolm  the  Second,  both  before 
'  and  after  Mac  Beth's  usurpation.  This,  which  was  a 
place    of  great    trust    in  those    days,    he    held    so 

*  He  was  also  called  Arthur  Dreinch,  and  was  the  progenitor  also  of 
the  MacArthurs  of  Dalkeith  and  Lennox.  Tradition  affirms  that  his 
descendants  for  a  long  time  considered  themselves  the  head  of  the 
clan,  his  eldest  brother  havmg  died  without  male  heirs,  and  the 
second  without  issue.  This  feud  lasted  for  many  years,  the  Mac- 
Arthurs  claiming  to  take  precedence  at  all  meetings  of  the  chiefs,  or 
gatherings  of  the  clans;  but  in  time  the  Campbells  grew  so  much 
stronger,  that  the  MacArthurs  were  obliged  to  seek  their  assistance  to 
repel  the  attacks  of  their  inveterate  foes,  the  MacDugals.  This  Cailen 
longataich  promised,  on  condition  of  their  chief  calling  hmiself 
]\IacArthur  Campbell.  He  complied  with  this  request  and  was 
delivered  from  his  enemies  ;  but  at  the  next  assembling  of  the  chiefs  he 
found  the  seat  of  honour  occupied  by  Sir  Cailen,  who  said  he  claimed 
it  as  the  head  of  the  house  of  Campbell,  and  MacArthur,  having 
acknowledged  himself  a  Campbell,  was  obliged  to  submit  with  the  best 
grace  he  could. — Ed, 


14  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

much  to  the-Koyal  satisfaction  that  he  was  made 
Knight  of  Lochow.  He  married  Marion,  daughter 
to  Godfrey,  King  of  Maun,  by  whom  he  had 
one  daughter,  Eva,  heiress  of  all  his  estates.  Paul 
was  contemporary  with  Puncan,  the  84th  King  of 
Scots,  and  with  Brian,  King  of  Ireland,  anno  1066.  * 
Eva,  or  Evah,  na-Duibhn  being  under  age  at  the  time 
of  her  father's  death,  her  uncle,  Arthur  Cruachan,  be- 
came her  tutor  and  guardian.  To  prevent  her  posses- 
sions going  to  another  clan,  she  resolved  to  marry  none 
but  one  of  her  own  race,  and  it  so  happened  that  her 
cousin  Gillespie,  second  son  to  Malcolm  MacDuibhn, 
who  had  married  the  heiress  of  Cambus-bellus  in  Nor- 
mandy, arrived  on  a  visit  to  his  friends  in  Scotland, 
being  an  officer  in  William  the  Conqueror's  army. 
Him  she  married,  and  their  offspring  have  taken  the 
name  of  Campbell. 

The  second  son  of  Diarmid  O'Dwibhne,  named,  as 
formerly  mentioned,  Dwibhne-Deab-gheall,  had  a  son, 
Gillocalltim,  or  Malcom  O'Dwibhne,  w^ho  was  twice 
married;  first  to  Dirvaill,  daughter  to  the  Laird  of 
Carrick  in  Argyllshire,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons. 

1st.  GiLMOEY  of  Corearica,  who  never  married,  but 
had  a  natural  son,  ancestor  of  the  MacNaughts, 
M'Naughtans,  or  Naughtans,  of  Lochaber,  and  other 

"  He  was  buried  in  the  north-west  corner  of  the  Church  of  Icohn- 
kill,  where  his  monument  is  still  to  be  seen. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  15 

parts  of  Argyllshire,  the  MacNivens,  and  the  Mac- 
Kenzies. 

2nd.  CoRCARWA,  ancestor  of  the  MacUilins  or  rather 
MacAillins,  in  Ireland. 

3rd.  Duncan  Drummanich,  so  called,  because  he 
resided  beyond  Drum-albin,  said  to  be  ancestor  of  the 
Drummonds  in  Perthshire.* 

After  the  death  of  his  first   wife,   Gillocallum    or 
Malcom  O'Dwibhne  went  to  France,  where,  from  his 
martial  achievements  in  the  wars  on  the  continent,  he 
got  married  to  the  heiress  Beauchamp,  niece  to  the 
Duke  of  Normandy,  and  took  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 
family  of  Beauchamp,  viz.,  The  Gyronee  of  Eight,  or 
a  shield  cut  in  eight  pieces,  as  an  emblem  of  his  shield 
having  been  hacked  and  slashed  in  many  engagements. 
With  this  lady  he  had  three  sons — 
1st.  DiONYSius  or  Duncan. 
2nd.  GiLLESPicKus,  Gillespic,  or  Archibald. 
3rd.  Dwine  or  Gwine. 

The  eldest,  Dionysius,  remained  in  France,  and  was 
ancestor  of  the  family  represented  there  by  the  Counts 
de  Tallard,  whose  arms  bear  the  Gyronee  and  our 
common  tinctures,  Or  and  Sable. 

The  second,  Gillespickus,  and  the  third,  Gwine  or 

*  Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  all  these  clans,  as  well  as  the  MacAillins 
in  Ireland,  and  the  Beauchamps  in  England,  are  all  of  the  same  blood 
and  lineage,  descendants  of  the  O'Dwibhn  or  MacDiarmid,  and  all  half- 
brothers  to  the  first  Campbell,  v/ho  died  about  the  year  1090,-^Ed. 


16  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

DwiNE,  came  to  Britain  officers  in  the  army  of  their 
cousin  WiUiam,  the  Norman,  at  his  conquest  of  Eng. 
land. 

GiLLESPicus,  or  Archibald,*  having  paid  a  visit  to 
his  friends  in  Argyllshire,  married  his  cousin  Evah, 
only  daughter  to  Sir  Paul  O'Dwibhne,  or  Paul-a-Spor- 
ren.  The  Latin  language  being  then  more  prevalent 
in  Scotland  than  the  French,  the  surname  or  title 
Beauchamp  was  translated  Campus  Bellus,  and  he 
called  Gillespicus  Campbellus,f  from  which  their  pos- 
terity, and  the  whole  Clan  of  O'Dwibhne,  in  Argyll- 
shire, early  assumed  the  surname  of  Campbell,  in 
courtesy  to  their  chief. 

The  third  son,  Gwine,  by  acquisitions  as  the  reward 
of  his  merit  in  the  wars  and  conquest  of  England,  or 
by  marriage,  is  said  to  have  founded  the  ancient  family 

-''  The  etymology  of  the  name  Gillespie,  or  Archibald,  is  derived  by 
those  learned  in  the  Gaelic  language,  from  the  words  Gillie,  a  servant ; 
Espic,  of  the  bishop ;  and  hence  they  infer  that  the  husband  of  Evah 
was  connected  with  churchmen,  or  the  servant  of  a  bishop ;  but,  inde- 
pendent of  a  bishop  being  in  those  early  ages  the  highest  dignity  and 
rank,  next  to  Majesty  in  Europe,  the  criticism  may  be  obviated  by  the 
reflection,  that  as  he  was  born  in  France,  and  cousin  to  William  the 
Norman,  a  bishop  might  have  been  his  sponsor,  and  complimented  him 
with  the  name  Gillie-Espic,  or  the  bishop's  boy. 

t  Douglas,  Crawford,  and  others,  in  their  works  on  the  Peerage, 
say,  that  this  Gillespicus,  or  Archibald,  got  the  name  first  changed 
from  O'Dwibhne  to  Campbell,  to  perpetuate  the  memory  of  a  noble 
and  heroic  piece  of  service  performed  by  him  for  the  crown  of  France, 
in  the  field  of  battle,  in  the  reign  of  Malcolm  Canmore.  Probably 
the  name  was  shortened,  and  thus  Gillespicus  became  Gillespie,  and 
Cambus-bellus  became  Campbell. — Ed. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  17 

of  the  Earls  of  Warwick  in  England,  called  Beancliamps. 
It  is  probable  the  famous  Gruy,  Earl  of  Warwick, 
renowned  in  English  story,  was  this  very  Gwine,  whose 
name  w^as  contracted  to  Guy;  and  it  is  said  there  are 
many  letters  yet  extant  from  the  Beauchamps,  Earls 
of  Warwick,  to  the  Earls  of  Argyll,  and  the  Campbells 
of  Glenurchy,  cultivating  the  firmest  friendship  with 
them  upon  their  origin  and  descent,  in  which  they 
address  one  another  as  ^'loving  dear  brothers." 

XVIII.  Duncan  MacDwine  Campbell,  son  to  Eva 
and  Gillespie,  succeeded  his  father,  and  married  Der- 
vail,  or  Dorothy,  daughter  to  Dugald  Cruachan,  Thane 
of  Over  Lochow,  which,  being  at  the  time  divided  into 
three  parts,  was  now  united  and  possessed  by  the 
family  of  Argyll,  who  were  designated  Knights  of 
Lochow  and  Thanes  of  Argyll.  Duncan  had  by  his 
v/ife  Dervail  one  son,  Cailen,  and  was  contemporary 
with  Donald  the  Seventh  and  Duncan  the  Second,  the 
87th  and  88th  Kings  of  Scotland;  died  in  1097. 

XIX.  Cailen  Maol  Maith,  i.e.,  Bald  Good  Colin, 
the  3rd  Campbell.  He  married  a  niece  of  Alexander 
the  First,  the  90th  King  of  Scotland,  by  whom  he  had 
Gillespie,  his  heir.  By  the  owner  of  Castle  Sween,  in 
Knapdale's  daughter,  he  had  two  natural  sons. 

1st.  Faus  Coir,  powerful  and  warlike,  he  took  most 

c 


18  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

part  of  Cowall  from  the  Lamonts.  Of  him  the  Clan 
Tavish,  such  as  the  famihes  of  Scanish,  Rudale,  Dun- 
arclary,  &;c.,  are  descended. 

2nd.  IvER  Ckoumb,  of  whom  the  Maclver  Camp- 
bells of  Asknish  and  theb  branches  are  descended.* 

Then'  mother  was  taken  from  Cailen  Maol  by 
her  father  Sweene  Kus,  and  afterwards  married  to 
MacLachlan  of  Dunad,  &c.  Cailen  Maol  Maith  was 
appointed  Justice -General,  also  Master  of  the  King's 
Household  and  Lord  of  the  Isles,  the  rebels  from 
the  Western  Isles  having  attacked  the  King,  Alexander 
the  First,  in  the  Castle  of  Dunstaffnage,  where  he 
was  slenderly  attended.  By  the  brave  conduct  of  the 
Campbells  he  escaped.  Cailen,  who  led  the  attack 
on  them,  was  killed  with  all  his  retinue  while  saving 
his  sovereign's  life.  He  died,  anno  1110.  His  son 
and  successor  was — 

XX.  Sir  GiLLESPic,  or  Sir  Archibald  Campbell, 
who  had  three  sons. 

1st.  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  Knight  of  Lochow,  his 
successor. 

2nd.  Donald,  called  Donald  Downe,  or  Brown  Don- 
ald, from  the  colour  of  his  hair,  who  died  without  issue. 

Neither  Crawford  nor  Douglas  take  notice  of  these  illegitimate 
children,  but  they  are  particularly  mentioned  by  Colvill  and  Duncanson 
in  their  genealogies,  and  by  "William  Buchanan  of  Auchmar  in  his 
Inquiry  into  the  Ancient  Scottish  Surnames,  published  anno  1776. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  19 

3rd.  DuGALD  Campbell  Craignishich,  so  called, 
because  he  was  fostered  in  the  family  of  the  then  pro- 
prietor of  the  lands  of  Craignish,  and  afterwards 
acquired  right  to  that  estate.  Of  this  Dugald  came 
the  ancient  Campbells  of  Craignish,  known  by  the 
patronymic  Clan  Doull  Craignish,  the  lineal  heir  male 
of  whom  having  failed,  the  lands  returned  to  the  family 
of  Argyll,*  part  of  which  is  now  possessed  by  a 
collateral  branch  of  the  ancient  family  of  Craignish, 
descended  from  the  Baron  of  Barychebean.  Sir 
0^  Archibald  was  cotemporary  with  King  David  the 
First,  1152. 

XXI.  Sir  Duncan,  Knight  of  Lochow,  had  two  sons 
and  a  daughter. 

1st.  Sir  Archibald  Campbell,  his  successor. 

2nd.  Duncan  Dow,  or  Black  Duncan,  of  whom 
descended  the  family  of  Strachur,  called  Clan  Arthur 
Yore,  or  the  offspring  of  Great  Arthur.  The  son  of 
this  Duncan  having  been  named  Arthur  Campbell,  and 
that  patronymic  given  to  distinguish  his  posterity  from 
the  Clan  Arthurs  of  Innistreinich,  &c.,  who  descended 
of  the  Knights  of  Lochow,  when  they  had  the  name  of 
O'Dwibhne. 

The   daughter  was  named  Moir  Maith,  or  Good 

*  Cliarters  anno  1361  and  1370,  in  tlie  Chartulary  of  the  family  of 
Argyll.     See  also  genealogy  of  Craignisli  family  and  the  Craignish  tree. 


20  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

More,  and  was  mother  of  Sir  John  M'Gregor,  Knight 
of  Glenorchy. 

XXII.  DouGAL  Campbell,  seventh  knight  of  Lochow, 
succeeded  his  father,  and  married  his  cousin,  Finlay, 
daughter  to  Naughton  MacGilHvrail,  descended  of 
Malcolm  MacDuibhn  before  he  went  to  Normandy.  By 
her  he  had — 

1st.  Akchibald,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Duncan,  whose  patrimony  was  the  lands  of 
Strachur;  from  his  son  Arthur  his  descendants  take 
the  name  of  MacArthur  Campbells. 

3rd.  Hugh,  whose  grandson.  Sir  Duncan,  married 
the  heiress  of  Loudon,  daughter  to  Sir  Keginald  Craw- 
ford, and  became  ancestor  of  the  noble  family  of 
Loudon.  * 

4th.  A  daughter,  Moir  Maith,  mother  of  Sir  John 
MacGregor  of  Glenorchy;  died  anno  1204. 

XXIII.  Archibald  was  married  to  Errick,  daughter 
to  the  Lord  of  Carrick,  who  was  mother  to  Colin 
More,  his  heir.  Archibald  was  contemporary  with  the 
second  and  third  Alexander,  Kings  of  Scotland,  1230. 

XXIV.  Cailen  More,  i.e.,  Great;  from  him  Argyll 
derives  the  name  of  MacCailen    More.     His  great 

*  See  Genealogy  of  the  Campbells  of  Loudon,  now  Earls  of  London. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  21 

worth  and  value  are  still  the  subject  of  many  a  tradi- 
tional tale.  He  was  one  of  the  great  men,  summoned 
to  Berwick,  on  the  part  of  Kobert  Bruce  in  the  compe- 
tition with  John  de  Baliol,  for  the  Crown  of  Scotland, 
in  August,  1292.  He  acquired  from  Sir  Wilham 
Lindsay,  Knight,  the  lands  of  Symontown,  in  Ayrshire, 
the  reddends  of  which  he  made  over  to  the  monks  of 
Newbottle,  anno  1293.*  He  was  married  to  a  daughter 
of  the  noble  house  of  St.  Clair  of  Dunny glass,  by  whom 
he  had — 

1st.  NicoL,  or  Neil,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Archibald. 

3rd.  DouGAL  Person,  of  whom  the  M'Phersons  are 
thought  to  have  sprung. 

Cailen  More  had  routed  the  M'Dougalls,  and,  pur- 
suing them  too  fearlessly,  was  slain  at  Bellachna- 
scringe,  the  entrance  into  Gleninchir,  hence  he  is 
called  Cailen  More-na-Sringe.  He  lies  interred  at 
Kilchrenan,  Lochow,  1260. 

XXV.  Neil  M'Cailen  More-na-Sringe,  the  ninth 
Campbell  and  tenth  Knight  of  Lochow;  was  called 
one  of  ^*  Robert  the  Bruce's  worthies,"  a  name  his 
zeal  for  his  cause  well  merited.  At  one  time  he 
was  opposed  by  the  M'Dougalls  and  others,  and  kept  the 

*  Register  of  Newbottle,  and  of  the  Abbey  of  Cambuskenneth, 
transumed  by  the  Clock  Register,  now  in  the  Lawyers'  Library,  Edin- 
burgh. 


22  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

pass  at  the  river  of  Awe  until  Wallace  came  to  his 
assistance.  It  was  at  Dalree,  in  Perthshire,  that  a 
follower  of  the  M'Dougalls  tore  the  brooch  from  Robert 
the  Bruce 's  breast,  and  held  it  firmly  even  after  he  had 
been  knocked  on  the  head  by  Bruce  with  a  steel  ham- 
mer, one  of  the  war  instruments  of  those  days.  This 
brooch  is  still  in  the  possession  of  the  chief  of  the 
M'Dougalls.  M'Dougall  was  at  this  time  attending  a 
parliament  in  Baliol's  interest,  assembled  at  Ardchattan. 
On  Bruce's  accession  to  the  Throne,  this  M'Dougall's 
lands  were  forfeited,  but  restored  to  Duncan  M'Dougald, 
his  cousin.  The  superiority  of  Lome  was  conferred  on 
the  Stewarts,  of  whom  there  were  three  Lords  Lome, 
until  the  superiority  fell  into  the  family  of  Argyll,  as 
will  be  seen  hereafter.  The  MThadens  were  also 
conquered  by  Neil  M'Cailen  More.  He  seized  their 
chief  in  a  cave,  but  during  Bruce's  adversity  he  himself 
was  forced  to  seek  safety  among  woods  and  rocks,  in 
company  with  Malcolm  of  Lennox,  Sir  James  Douglas, 
and  Gilbert  Hay.  Sir  Neil  was  honoured  with  that 
dignity  by  King  Alexander  the  Third.*  He  was  one  of 
the  Magnates  Scotise,  also  summoned  to  Berwick  in  the 
year  1292,  upon  the  part  of  Eobert  Bruce  in  the  com- 
petition with  John  de  Baliol,f  and  was  among  the  few 

*  Chartulary  of  the  Monastery  of  Paisley,  in  the  hands  of  the  Earl  of 
Dundonald. 

t  Mr.  Prin's  large  collection,  wherein  Sir  Nicol,  or  Neil  Campbell  is 
mentioned  as  one  of  the  great  men  who  were  the  Bruce's  friends. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  23 

loyal  subjects  who  assisted  in  the  coronation  of  Eobert 
at  Scone,  in  1306.  He  commanded  a  party  of  loyalists 
sent  to  Argyllshire  to  curb  and  overawe  the  Lord  of 
Lome,*  and  performed  that  service  with  so  much 
honour  and  success  that  he  reduced  Argyll  and  Lome 
to  his  obedience.  He  gave  many  signal  instances  of 
firmness  and  fidelity  to  that  monarch,  and  entered  into 
an  association  with  Sir  Gilbert  Hay  and  Sir  Alexander 
Seaton,  wherein  they  bound  themselves  in  a  most 
solemn  manner,  *^to  defend  with  their  lives  and  for- 
tunes the  liberties  of  their  country,  and  the  rights  of 
Eobert  Bruce,  their  King,  against  all  mortals,  French, 
English,  or  Scots,"  and  appended  their  seals  thereto, 
at  the  Abbey  of  Cambuskenneth,  9th  September,  1308. 
He  was  one  of  the  barons  in  the  Parliament  at  Ayr, 
anno  1314,  where  the  Crown  was  entailed  to  King 
Eobert  and  his  heirs.  In  consideration  of  his  loyalty, 
and  as  a  mark  of  his  sovereign's  regard,  he  obtained 
Lady  Marjory  Bruce,  sister  to  the  King,  in  marriage, 
with  a  grant  of  several  lands  then  in  the  Crown  by  the 
forfeiture  of  those  who  adhered  to  Baliol.   By  this  lady 

he  had  two  sons,     a'^^-   />. 

1st.  Sir  Colin,  called  Callen  Oig,  or  Young  Colin 
Campbell,  his  successor. 

2nd.  John  Campbell  of  Moulin,  honoured  by  King 

*  Arclideacon    Barber's   Life   and    Achievements   of    King    Robert 
Bruce. 


24  THE    CLAN    CxiMPBELL. 

David  the  Second  with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Athole,  but 
having  died  without  issue  the  title  became  extinct. 

After  the  death  of  his  first  wife,  Lady  Marjory  Bruce, 
Sir  Neil  married  the  daughter  of  Sir  John  Cameron 
of  Lochiel,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  named  Duncan, 
ancestor  of  MacDonachy,  from  whom  the  Campbells  of 
Inverawe  and  the  Campbells  of  Lerags  and  South- 
hall. 

XXVI.  The  eldest  son,  Sir  Colin,  or  Callen  Oig, 
early  distinguished  himself,  for  martial  achievements. 
He  attended  Edward  Bruce  in  his  expedition  into  Ire- 
land, anno  1316,  when  Edward  took  the  title  of  king 
of  that  country,  and  obtained  a  grant  of  several  lands 
in  Argyllshire  for  his  gallant  services,  by  charter,  10th 
February,  1316.     He  continued  firm  to  the  interest  of 
King  David,  and  during  the  minority  of  that  Prince, 
when  his  affairs  were  at  the  lowest  ebb.  Sir  Colin  levied 
400  men,  with  which  he  stormed  and  took  the  Castle 
of  Dunoon,  then  in  possession  of  the  English,  for  which 
service  he  was  made  hereditary  governor  of  the  same, 
an  office  which  still  remains  in  the  family.*     He  died 

*  Biichaimn,  23.  301  and  303  says — "That  at  this  time  none  in  Scot- 
Land,  excepting  chiklren  at  play,  durst  avow  the  Bruce  to  be  king  ;  yet 
Robert  Stewart  and  Malcom  Fleeming,  who  were  lurking  in  Dumbar- 
ton, judged  it  proper  to  plan  an  expedition  in  absence  of  the  Gumming, 
and  made  the  Campbells,  a  mighty  family  in  Argyle,  privy  to  their 
purpose,  whose  chief,  Colin  Campbell,  levied  400  men,  with  which  he 
met  them  at  Dunoon,  stormed  and  took  that  castle." 


HOUSE    OF    AKGYLL.  1^5 

anno  1340.  He  married  Hellena,  a  daughter  of  the 
family  of  Lennox,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  a 
daughter, 

1st.  Sir  Archibald  Campbell,  called  Giollespic 
More,  or  Great  Archibald,  his  successor. 

2nd.  Sir  Dugald  Campbell,  who  became  forfeited 
for  adhering  to  Baliol. 

3rd.  John  Campbell,  ancestor  of  the  old  family  of 
Barbrec,  of  whom  descended  the  Campbells  of  Succoth. 

The  daughter  was  named  Aligea,  and  married  to 
Allan  Lawder  of  Hawton. 

He  is  said  to  have  also  had  a  natural  son  named 
Neil,  from  whom  the  Campbells  of  Melford  derive 
their  descent. 

XXVII.  Sir  Archibald  adhered  to  the  interest  of 
King  David,  and  that  Prince,  in  reward  of  his  loyalty, 
granted  him  several  lands  in  the  Crown  by  the  for- 
feiture of  his  brother  Sir  Dugald,  and  others.'"  He 
died  in  1372.  He  married  the  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Lamond,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

1st.  Sir  Colin,  his  successor  called  Callen  lon- 
gataich,  or  Wonderful  Colin,  from  the  peculiarities  of 
his  schemes  and  fancies,  or  Extraordinary,  from  his 
good  fortune. 

2nd.    Duncan    Campbell    Skeodanish,    from    his 

*  Charters  in  the  Chartulary  of  the  Family  of  Argyjl,  1843-1357. 


26  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

having  been  fostered  in  the  division  of  Argyllshire 
called  Araskeodnich,  from  whom  came  the  MacConachy 
Campbells  of  Stroncharmaig,  now  of  Glenfeachan/'' 

The  daughter  was  named  Hellena,  and  was  mar- 
ried, first  to  John  MacDonald,  Earl  of  Ross,  to  whom 
she  had  a  son,  Angus-Mac-Ean-Vic-Donald,  chief  of 
the  MacDonalds;  and  secondly,  to  the  Earl  of  Lennox, 
to  whom  she  gave  a  numerous  issue. 

XXVIII.  Cailen  Iongataich,  i.e.  Extraordinary 
Colin,  from  his  prowess,  and  the  signal  good  fortune  that 
constantly  attended  him.  The  MacCallums  of  Innis- 
keodnish,  after  shutting  up  every  opening,  set  fire  to  a 
barn  in  which  he  slept,  in  order  to  make  way  for  the 
succession  of  his  brother  Duncan,  who  was  fostered 
with  them.  Awakened  by  the  burning  heat  of  his 
armour,  he  forced  his  way  through  the  roof,  and 
plunged  into  a  linn,  which  is  still  known  as 
Linne-na-luraich,  i.e.  the  Coat  of  Mail  Linn.  He 
was  the  twelfth  Campbell,  and  thirteenth  Knight  of 
Lochow,  and  added  greatly  to  the  consequence  and 
dignity  of  the  family.  O'Niel,  of  Ireland,  a  great 
chief  who  was  related  to  the  Campbells,  announced 
a  visit  to  him,  on  which  he  caused  his  residence 
to    be    burnt,    as    if    accidentally,    not    deeming    it 

*  He  had  first  the  lands  of  Inishkeodinish  as  his  patrimony,  but  in 
the  time  of  this  grandson,  when  Lome  became  part  of  the  family  pro- 
perty, it  was  exchanged  for  Glenfeachan. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  27 

suitable  to  his  dignity,  and  entertained  his  royal  visitor 
in  tents,  in  all  the  pomp  and  warlike  pageantry  of  the 
times.  He  married  his  cousin  Margaret,  daughter  to 
Sir  John  Campbell,  the  descendant  of  Dugald,  third 
son  of  Sir  Mel  M'Cailen  More ;  by  her  he  had  Duncan, 
his  heir,  and  John  Annan,  of  whom  descended  the  old 
family  of  Barbrec.  The  present  family  of  Barbrec  are 
come  of  Archibald  Eoy,  the  younger,  as  shall  be  after- 
wards seen;  Inverliver  is  of  the  old  family  of  Barbrec. 
Some  imagine  John  Annan  to  have  been  the  oldest  son, 
but  that  from  the  weakness  which  his  name  implies,  it 
was  necessary  in  those  warlike  times  he  should  give  place 
to  his  celebrated  brother;  this  he  did,  reserving  the 
Strath  of  Craignish  to  himself.*  Cailen's  third  son  was 
Cailen  Oigs  Keuch,  of  whom  are  the  Campbells  of 
Ardkinglass,  numerous  and  respected  in  their  various 
branches,  although  the  paternal  inheritance  has  gone 
into  the  female  line;  from  one  of  their  ancestors  called 
Ian  Keuch,  their  patronymic  of  Clan  Ian  Keuch  is 
derived.  Cailen  had  three  illegitimate  sons.  Dugald 
More,  of  Over  Lochowe,  of  whom  the  Clan  Ineas  of 
Dunstaffnage;  Duncan  More  of  Glenshira,  of  whom 
are  the  Campbells  of  Duntroon;  and  by  the  Abbot 
M'Alhster's  daughter,  Neil,  Dean  of  Argyll,  of  whom 
are  the  Barons  of  Kilmartin,  few  of  which  family  are 
extant,  except  Achinellan. 

*  See  Genealogy  of  the  Craignish  Family, 


28  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Sir  Colin  Iongataich  was  in  great  favour  with  King 
Eobert  the  Second,  and  employed  by  him  to  restrain 
the  Highlanders,  who  infested  the  Y^estern  provinces  of 
Scotland,  which  he  did  so  effectually,  that  he  obtained 
a  grant  of  several  lands,  still  in  possession  of  the 
family.  He  is  said  to  have,  before  his  death,  thrown 
all  his  treasure  into  the  sea,  to  prevent  any  contest  for 
it  among  his  children.  He  died  anno  1413;  was  mar- 
ried to  Margaret,  daughter  to  Sir  John  Drummond  of 
Stobhouse,  by  whom  he  had  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 

1st.  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  his  successor,  called 
Duncan  Nanahi,  or  Noidhie,  Fortunate,  or  Pre-emi- 
nent, afterwards  Lord  Campbell. 

2nd.  John  Campbell,  called,  Ean  Annan,  or  Weak 
John,  ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of  Inverleiver,  to  whom 
some  lands  in  Barbrec  and  Glendoin,  part  of  the 
ancient  estate  of  Craignish,  were  given  as  a  patrimony, 
the  whole  of  that  estate  being  by  the  failure  of  lineal 
heirs  male,  then  in  possession  of  the  family  of 
Argyll,  in  value  of  a  resignation  of  it,  anno  1361,  by 
Christian,  the  only  issue  of  Dugald  Oig  MacCoul 
Craignish.''' 

3rd.  Colin  Campbell,  called  Callen  Oig  Gara  Coal, 
or  Young  Colin  of  the  Eough  Bounds,  or  mountainous 
parts  of  the  division  of  Argyllshire,  called  Cowal,  a 
great  tract  of  which  was  given  him  by  way  of  patrimony. 

*  Vide  charters  in  the  Chartulary  of  the  family  of  Argyll. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  29 

His  eldest  son,  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Ardkinglass, " 
was  called  Ean  Kiocli  Becaure.  His  face  was  much 
pitted  with  freckles,  and  hence  the  family  of  Ardkin- 
glass  still  retain  the  patronymic  of  MacEan  Eioch,  of 
whom  the  families  of  Ardintenny,  Dunoon,  Carrick, 
Skipnish,  Blythswood,  Shawfield,  Rahene,  Achawilline, 
and  Dregachy,  are  branches. 

The  daughter,  named  Christian,  married  Malcolm 
M'Farlan  of  Arrochar,  and  had  issue. 

Besides  these  children  Sir  Colin  longataich  had  three 
natural  sons. 

1st.  DuGALD,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Dunstaffnage, 
of  whom  are  the  Campbells  of  Ederline  and  Balvie. 

2nd.  DoNACHY  VoRE,  or  Great  Duncan,  of  Glen- 
shira,  ancestor  of  the  old  family  of  Campbell  of  Dun- 
troon. 

3rd.  Neil  Campbell,  Dean  of  Argyll,  ancestor  of 
Campbell  of  Auchinellan. 

XXIX.  Sir  Duncan  was  a  man  of  great  abilities, 
equally  marked  for  his  valour  and  wisdom.  By  his 
interest  with  Murdoch,  Duke  of  Albany,  he  prevailed 
upon  him  to  ransom  and  restore  King  James  the  First, 
who  had  been  many  years  prisoner  in  England.     This 

*  Charta  per  Dumanum  Campbell  de  Locliow,  Jnras  de  Aucliingow- 
nen,  Dilido  iSTepote  sue  Joanni  Campbell,  filis  et  hercdi  Patris  Sui 
Colini  Campbell  de  Ardkinglass,  6th  May,  1428. 


30  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

signal  service  made  such  an  impression  on  the  mind  of 
his  sovereign  that  he  considered  him  ever  after  as  one 
of  the  most  deserving  of  his  subjects  ;  received  him  into 
his  Privy  Council,  and  constituted  him  his  Justice- 
General  and  Lieutenant  of  the  shire  of  Argyll.  These 
high  offices  he  was  continued  in  by  King  James  the 
Second,  to  whom  he  adhered  faithfully,  and  by  whom 
he  was  honoured  with  the  title  of  Lord  Campbell,  anno 
1445.*  He  was  the  first  of  the  family  that  took  the 
title  of  Argyll,  though  he  as  often  used  the  old  title  of 
Lochow,  and  was  of  a  very  charitable  and  religious 
disposition.  He  gave  the  monks  of  the  Abbey  of 
Sandal,  in  Kintyre,  the  lands  of  Blairnaliber  for  the 
safety  of  his  soul,f  and  founded  the  Collegiate  Kirk  of 
Kilmun  by  charter,  4th  August,  1441. ;[: 

He  was  the  fifth  M'Cailen  More.  From  him  the 
Campbells  use  the  boar's  head  in  their  arms,  he  having 
killed  an  immense  large  one  while  in  France  by  cutting 
off  his  head  at  one  stroke.  §     He  married,  first.  Lady 

*  Creations  of  Nobility,  in  tlie  hands  of  Hamilton  of  V^^isliaw. 

t  Confirmation  of  the  said  charter  to  the  Monastery  of  Sandal  in  the 
Register. 

J  Monasticum  Scoticanmn ;  the  charter  bears  to  be  granted  "in 
honorem  Dei,  beatse  Virginis,  Mariae  et  Sancti  Mnndi,  pro  salute  animse 
olim  recolendse  memorias  Jacobi  regis,  et  Joanna  reginae  Suae  ;  nee  non 
pro  salute  animse  Jacobi  moderni  regis  Scotorum  meague  propria  salute 
et  animse  quondam  Mariorise  Conjugis  meae  et  modernae  consoctis  meae 
et  quondam  Caelestini  Filij  mei  primo  geniti  .omnium  antecessorum  et 


successorum  meorum." 


§  The  crest  of  the  boar's  head  is  stated  by  most  writers  to  have  been 
used  by  the  clan  from  the  time  of  Diarmid.     Sir  Walter  Scott,  who 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  31 

Margaret  Stewart,  daughter  to  Eobert,  Duke  of  Albany, 
brother  to  Robert  John,  the  third  King  of  Scotland,  by 
whom  he  had — 

1st.  Archibald,  his  heir. 

2nd,  Colin,  whose  patrimony  was  the  lands  of 
Glenurchy.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  noble  family 
of  (Glenurchy)  Breadalbane.* 

Sir  Duncan  married,  secondly,  Margaret,  daughter 
to  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Blackball,  natural  son  to  Robert 
the  Third.     By  her  he  had — 

3rd.  Duncan,  ancestor  to  the  Baronet  of  Auchinbreck, 
whose  heirs  are  heritable  Colonels  of  Argyll,  and  take 
the  right  hand  under  the  chief. 

4th.  Neil,  of  whom  are  the  Lairds  of  Ellen- 
gree. 

5th.  Alexander,  of  whom  the  old  family  of  Otter, 
the  last  now  of  the  Campbells  of  Keithick,  in  Angus- 
shire  ;  the  present  are  of  the  family  of  Lochnell. 

Duncan,  Lord  Campbell,  died  anno,  1453;  was 
buried  in  the  Church  of  Kilmun,  where  there  is  a 
monument  erected  over  him  with  a  statue  of  himself 

was  well  versed  in  the  traditionary  lore  of  bis  country,  evidently  in- 
clined to  the  earlier  account,  as  witness  the  well-known  lines  in  the 
song  of  Flora  M'Donald  to  Waverley  : — 

"  Let  the  sons  of  Brown  Diarmid,  who  slew  the  wild  boar, 
Resume  the  pure  faith  of  the  great  Galium  More." 

See  also  Diarmid   O'Dwine,   page   5,   and  the   Lay   of  Diarmid,  in 
Appendix. — Ed. 

*  See  Genealogy  of  the  Breadalbanes. 


32  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

as  large  as  the  life,  and,  round  the  verge  of  the  tomh, 
this  inscription: — - 

^'  Hie  Jacet. 


a 


Dominus  Duncanus,  Dominus  le  Campbell,  Miles  de 

Lochow,  1453.' 


o    " 


XXX.  Archibald  Koy  of  Kilbride,  so  named  from 
having  been  born  at  Kilbride,  within  two  miles  of 
Inverary,  was  the  14th  Campbell,  the  6th  M'Cailen 
More,  and  16th  Knight  of  Lochow,  and  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Lord  Somerville,  by  whom  he  had 
one  son,  Colin,  his  heir. 

XXXI.  Colin,  the  first  Earl  of  Argyll,  succeeded  his 
father,  and  was  long  a  minor  under  the  guardianship 
of  his  uncle,  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Glenorch}^,  whose 
fidelity  to  his  trust  cannot  be  too  much  praised.  This 
Sir  Colin  of  Glenorchy,  was  married  to  the  eldest  of 
Stewart  Lord  Lome's  daughters.  The  second  he  pro- 
cured for  his  nephew ;  the  third  he  married  to  their 
cousin,  Archibald,  who  afterwards  got  the  lands  of  Otter 

in  exchange  for  her  third  of  Lome.     Sir  Colin  caused 
them  to  resign  these  lands  into  the  hands  of  the  King, 

that  they  might  again  receive  them  holding  of  Argyll,  as 

they  stand  to  this  day.    Thus  two-thirds  of  Lome,  along 

with  the  whole  superiority,  came  into  the  family.  Castle 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  33 

Ghorn,  now  Campbell,  and  many  other  lands  now  ob- 
tained in  the  first  Earl's  time.*  By  his  lady,  Isabel 
Stewart,  second  daughter  of  Stewart,  Lord  Lome,  he  had 
one  son,  Archibald,  his  heir;  and  many  daughters.  The 
Stewart  mentioned  here,  third  of  that  name.  Lords  of 
Lome,  was  stabbed  sitting  in  his  own  chair  at  the 
Castle  of  Dunstaffnage,  by  his  nephew,  the  chief  of  the 
M^Dougalls.  The  motive  for  this  atrocious  act  was  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  charters,  having  failed  to 
obtain  any  of  the  co -heiresses  in  marriage.  While  he 
was  in  the  act  they  fled  with  them  and  were  afterwards 
married  as  above.  The  first  Stewart  of  Appin  was 
natural  son  to  this  Lord  Lome.  The  loyalty  of  his 
family,  the  singular  services  of  his  father,  and  the  pro- 
mising parts  of  this  young  nobleman,  induced  King 
James  the  Second  to  create  him  Earl  of  Argyll,  anno 
1457.  Li  the  succeeding  reign  of  James  the  Third  he 
was  honoured  with  the  highest  offices  in  the  state, 
made  Master  of  the  Household,  and  sent  ambassador  to 
Edward  the  Fourth  of  England,  anno  1465  ;  appointed 
Lord  Privy  Seal,  Lord  High  Chancellor,  and  ambassa- 
dor at  the  Court  of  France  in  the  league  with  Charles 
the  Eighth,  anno  1484,  all  of  which  he  discharged  with 
great  ability  and  integrity.  He  had  no  concern  in  the 
civil  war,  in  which  his  Eoyal  Master  fell,  but  was  in  no 
less  favour  with  King  James  the  Fourth,  and  again 

*  See  Appendix. 
D 


34  THE    CLAK    CAMPBELL. 

made  Lord  Chancellor,  anno  1488,  which  he  enjoyed 
till  his  death,  anno  1493,  Upon  his  marriage  with 
the  Lady  Isobell,  daughter  and  co -heiress  of  John 
Stewart,  Lord  Lome,  he  took  that  title  and  the  arms 
of  the  family,  and,  as  a  confirmation  of  it,  procm^ed 
the  resignation  of  Walter  Stewart  of  Innermeath.* 

By  this  lady  he  had  two  sons  and  seven  daughters. 

1st.  Archibald,  second  Earl  of  Argyll,  his  suc- 
cessor. 

2nd.  Thomas  Campbell,  ancestor  of  the  Campbells 
of  Lundy,  in  Angusshire. 

The  daughters  were — 

1st.  Margaret,  married  to  George  Lord  Seaton, 
who  had  issue  the  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Winton. 

2nd.  Isabella,  to  William,  son  and  heir  to  John, 
Lord  Drummond,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Perth,  and 
had  issue. 

3rd.  Helen,  to  Hugh  Montgomery,  first  Earl  of 
Eglinton,  and  had  issue. 

4th.  Elizabeth,  to  John,  Lord  Oliphant,  and  had 
issue. 

5th.  Mary,  to  ^neas  MacDonald,  heir  of  tailzie 
to  John,  Earl  of  Eoss. 

6th.  Agnes,  to  Alexander  M'Kenzie  of  Kintaill, 
ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Seaforth. 

*  All  the  Campbells  descended  from  this  Earl  have  the  ship  or  galley 
in  their  arms  for  Lome,  but  few  preceding  his  time  have  it  in  theirs. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  35 

7th.  And  Catharine,  to  Torquill  M'Leod  of  the 
Lewis. 

One  of  these  daughters  was  afterwards  married  to 
Lachlan  Oig  MacLean  of  Do  wart. 

XXXII.  Archibald,  second  Earl  of  Argyll,  was  in 
great  favour  with  King  James  the  Fourth,  by  whom 
he  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  anno  1494, 
Lord  Chamberlain,  anno  1495,  and  Master  of  the 
Household,  anno  1490.  He  had  the  honour  to  com- 
mand the  van  of  the  Eoyal  army  at  the  fatal  battle  of 
Flodden,  and  there  fell  with  his  Koyal  Master,  King 
James  the  Fourth,  and  the  flower  of  the  Scotch  nobility, 
9th  September,  1513.  He  was  married  to  Elizabeth, 
daughter  to  John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  had 
issue  by  her,  four  sons  and  six  daughters. 

1st.  Colin,  his  successor,  third  Earl  of  Argyll. 

2nd.  Archibald  Campbell,  who  had  issue  only  one 
daughter,  who  married  a  son  of  Ardintiness,  a  cadet  of 
the  family  of  Ardkingiass,  of  whom  are  the  Campbells 
of  Shawfield. 

3rd.  Sir  John  Campbell,  who  obtained  the  estate 
of  Calder  *  by  marriage  with  Morella,  heiress  thereof, 
and  was  ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of  Calder,  of  whom, 
the  Campbells  of  Ardchattan,  Airds,  and  Clunies,  &c., 
are  descended. 

*  See  Genealogy  of  the  House  of  Cawdor,  also  Appendix. 


36  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

4th.  Donald,  Abbot  of  Cupar,  ancestor  of  the  Camp- 
bells of  Cythaik,  in  Angus. 

The  daughters  were — 

1st.  Margaret,  married  to  John,  Lord  Erskine, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Mar,  and  had  issue. 

2nd.  IsoBELL,  to  Gilbert  Kennedy,  second  Earl  of 
Cassillis,  and  had  issue. 

3rd.  Mary,  to  John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Athole,  and 
had  issue. 

4th.  Jane,  to  Sir  John  Lamont  of  Inneryne,  and 
had  issue. 

5th.  Ann,  to  Simon,  son  and  heir  to  Lord  Lovat. 

6th.  Elizabeth,  married  anno  1517,  to  Lachlan 
M'Lean  of  Do  wart,  the  grandson  of  Lachlan  Oig  Mac- 
Lean  of  Do  wart. 

It  was  in  the  time  of  the  Lady  McLean  here  mentioned, 
that  her  nephew,  the  first  Lochnell,  then  a  child  on  a 
visit  to  her,  was  so  cruelly  used  by  her  husband's  clan. 
Having  raised  an  immense  fire,  they  formed  a  circle 
round  it,  within  which  they  enclosed  the  child,  not 
suffering  him  to  escape,  until  he  was  so  discoloured  as 
ever  after  to  retain  the  name  of  John  Gorm.  This  did 
not  fully  satisfy  their  hatred  of  the  Campbells.  They 
seized  herself,  and  exposed  her  to  perish  on  a  rock,  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  which  was  covered  at  high  water.* 
It  lies  between  the  Island  of  Lismore  and  Mull.  Dugald 

*  See  Appendix. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  37 

Campbell  of  Corranmore,  ancestor  of  the  Lairds  of 
Craignish,  with  whom  she  had  been  fostered,  was  on 
his  way  to  visit  her,  and,  attracted  by  her  cries,  provi- 
dentially arrived  in  time  to  save  her.  He  conveyed  her 
to  her  brother's  castle  at  Inveraray,  where  M'Lean 
shortly  arrived  in  sables  to  announce  her  death.  The 
rights  of  hospitality  in  those  days  did  not  permit  Argyll 
punishing  him  on  the  spot.  He  bade  him  begone,  and 
beware  of  Calder,  who  had  vowed  vengeance  for  the 
treatment  his  sister,  and  nephew  had  received.  So 
well  did  he  profit  by  this  advice,  that  Calder  failed  of 
meeting  with  him,  until  he  arrived  at  the  age  of  eighty, 
when  he  slew  him  on  the  streets  of  Edinburgh.  Lady 
M'Lean  afterwards  married  Archibald  Laird  of  Auchin- 
breck. 

XXXni.  Colin  of  Carrick,  in  the  Gaelic  called 
Cailen  Malloch,  ix,  Limpie  Brow,  from  a  lump  that 
gathered  between  his  brows,  when  enraged,  was  valiant 
and  powerful  as  his  forefathers.  He  had  the  lieutenancy 
of  Merse,  and  all  the  provinces  to  the  south,  conferred 
on  him  by  James  the  Fifth,  in  order  to  quell  the 
Douglases,  which  he  did  so  effectually,  as  to  bring 
them  entirely  into  subjection  to  the  Eoyal  authority. 

This  Colin,  third  Earl  of  Argyll,  was  one  of  the 
Four  Councillors  of  the  Eegency  to  King  James  the 
Fifth,  anno  1525,  and  appointed  Lord  Lieutenant  of 


38  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

the  Borders,  and  Warden  of  the  Marches,  with  an  ample 
confirmation  of  tlie  hereditary  Sheriffship  of  Argyllshire, 
Justiciary  of  Scotland,  and  Master  of  the  Household, 
anno  1528,  by  which  these  honours  became  vested  in 
his  family.  These  offices  he  discharged  so  much  to 
the  satisfaction  of  his  Majesty,  that  he  granted  him  the 
Lordship  of  Abernethy,  then  in  the  Crown,  by  the  for- 
feiture of  Angus.  He  died  anno  1542,  was  married  to 
Lady  Janet  Gordon,  daughter  to  Alexander,  Earl  of 
Huntly,  and  by  her  had  issue. 

1st.  Archibald,  his  successor,  fourth  Earl  of  Argyll. 

2nd.  John  Campbell,  ancestor  of  Campbell  of  Loch- 
nell,  of  whom  the  Campbells  of  Balerno  and  Stonefield, 
&c.,  are  descended. 

3rd.  Alexander  Campbell,  Dean  of  Moray,  who 
had  no  issue. 

4th.  Margaret,  married,  first  to  James  Stewart, 
Earl  of  Murray,  natural  son  of  James  the  Fourth,  and 
secondly,  to  John,  Earl  of  Sutherland. 

XXXIV.  The  eldest,  Archibald,  fourth  Earl  of 
Argyll,  was  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  and  one  of 
those  Peers  who,  upon  the  death  of  King  James  the 
Fifth,  entered  into  an  association  to  oppose  the  intended 
match  between  Queen  Mary  and  King  Edward  the  Sixth 
of  England,  and  consequent  union  of  the  crowns,  as 
tending    "to   the   high   dishonour,   perpetual  skaith. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  39 

damage,  and  ruin  of  the  libertie  and  nobleness  of  this 
reahne,"  as  expressed  in  the  original,  dated  4th  July, 
1543,*  which  occasioned  a  war  with  England,  in  which 
he  distinguished  himself  greatly  for  courage  and  con- 
duct, both  in  the  unfortunate  battle  of  Pinkie,  anno 
1547,  and  the  siege  of  Haddington,  1548.t  He  was 
the  first  of  his  family  who  embraced  the  Protestant 
religion,  of  which  he  was  a  sincere  and  zealous  pro- 
fessor, and  on  his  deathbed  recommended  the  promot- 
ing it  to  his  son  and  successor.  He  died  anno  1558,  ^^{^^ 
and  was  thrice  married ;  first  to  Lady  Helen  Hamilton, 
daughter  to  James,  Earl  of  Arran,  by  whom  he  had  a 
successor,  Archibald  Doun,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll. 

His  second  wife  was  Mary,  daughter  to  William 
Graham,  Earl  of  Monteith,  by  whom  he  also  had 
issue. 

1st.  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  called  Ieach,  of  Buchan, 
afterwards  sixth  Earl  of  Argyll. 

2nd.  Margaret,  married  to  James  Stewart,  Lord 
Down,  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Murray. 

3rd.  Janet,  married  to  Hector  M'Lean  of  Dowart, 
and  had  issue.];  He  had  also  a  natural  son  named 
Colin,  who  was  married  to  the  heiress  of  the  old  family 
of  Barbrec. 

*   Writ  of  Association  in  the  hands  of  Hamilton  of  Wishaw. 
f  Abercrombie's  History;  of  the  Campaigns,  1548  and  1649. 
X  Charta  Jansetse  Campbell  Felice  Archibaldiis  Comitis  De  Argyle 
Spomje  Hectoiis  M'Lean  De  Dowart,  anno  1556,  in  Publicis  Archivis. 


40  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

His  third  wife  was  Catharine  M'Lean  of  the  Dowart 
family,  in  whose  favour  he  granted  a  charter  of  the 
estate  of  Craignish  in  liferent,  23rd  January,  1546. 
He  died  1553.     ^<^  ^i^ 

XXXV.  The  eldest,  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll, 
was  a  man  of  great  parts  and  prudence,  and  sent  by 
the  estates  of  Scotland  ambassador  to  Queen  Anne  in 
France,  anno  1559,  to  supplicate  her  in  favour  of  the 
Protestant  religion.  But  that  taking  no  effect,  he  con- 
curred with  the  Earls  of  Glencairn,  Morton,  and  other 
persons  of  quality,  in  the  measures  necessary  for  pro- 
moting the  Eeformation,  which  they  got  happily  settled 
by  an  Act  of  Parliament,  anno  1560;*  and  by  the 
assistance  of  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  he  was 
successful  in  obliging  the  French  to  quit  Scotland. 
When  Queen  Mary  returned  from  France,  anno  1561, 
and  constituted  a  Privy  Council,  of  which  he  was  a 
member,  he  took  no  concern  whatever  in  any  of  those 
intrigues  and  insurrections  which  happened  soon  after. 
He,  indeed,  on  her  marriage  with  the  Earl  of  Bothwell, 
entered  into  the  defence  of  the  Prince,  afterwards  King 
James  the  Sixth,  and  was  present  at  his  coronation, 
where  he  carried  the  sword  of  State.  But  understand- 
ing afterwards  that  her  resignation  was  far  from  being 
voluntary,  he  laboured  to  restore  her,  and  was  general 

*  Bishop  Spottiswoode  and  Mr.  Calderwood's  Church  Histories. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  41 

of  her  forces  in  the  battle  of  Langside,  near  Glasgow, 
anno  1568,  against  the  Earl  of  Murray,  then  Eegent. 
After  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  the  election 
of  the  Earl  of  Mar  to  the  Eegency,  this  Earl  of  Argyll 
was  appointed  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  anno 
1571;  and,  by  his  moderation  and  high  esteem  with 
men  of  all  parties,  restored  the  peace  of  the  kingdom. 
He  was  twice  married;  first  to  Lady  Jean  Stewart, 
natural  daughter  of  King  James  the  Fifth;  secondly, 
to  Lady  Jean  Cunningham,  daughter  of  Alexander, 
Earl  of  Glencairn,  but  left  no  issue,  and  died  on  12th 
September,  157^3  ^^  ^^^^  memory  the  following 
epigram  was  composed  by  Mr.  Johnstone  *  : — 

Gens  Albina  vetiis,  gemini  incanabula  Regni 

Qu86  posuit  (fiierant  nam  Divo  regna  prius :) 
Ilia  viris,  armisque  potens,  totque  aucta  tropeis, 

Quae  Dominos  rerum  tot  dedit  una  Deos; 
Haec  et  avos,  alavosque  dedit,  loca  prisca  tenemiis, 

Tecta,  Lares,  mores,  et  decora  alia  Diicum. 
Sufficerelqua  vetus  nobis  ea  gloria :  vermn 

Major  ad  ignoti  nos  vihit  astra  froli. 
Adscriptaque  Dei  jam  sancta  in  H?edera  cives 

Magnanimi  audemus  pro  pietate  mori, 
Gens  qiiiB  jura  prius  dederat  nunc  accipit.     Ergo 

Bis  Helix :  quse  dat,  quse  nava  Jura  capit. 

'  His  estate  and  titles  descended  to  his  second  brother. 
Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Buchan. 

XXXVI.    Colin,  the  Teach,  sixth  Earl  of  Argyll, 
always  distinguished  himself  by  a  steady  attachment 

*  Jolmstoni  Heroes. 


42  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

to  the  cause  of  King  James  the  Sixth;  and  having 
been  active  in  securing  to  him  the  full  and  free  admin- 
istration of  the  government,  when  of  age  to  take  it  into 
his  own  hands,  his  Majesty  was  pleased  to  admit  him 
of  his  Privy  Council,  anno  1577,  and  to  appoint  him 
Lord  High  Chancellor,  anno  1579,  which  he  executed 
with  the  universal  approbation  of  the  whole  kingdom 
till  his  death,  anno  1584.  He  was  twice  married;  first, 
to  Janet  Stewart,  daughter  to  Henry,  Lord  Methven, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue ;  secondly,  to  Agnes,  daughter 
of  William  Keith,  Earl  Marischal,  and  widow  of  James, 
Earl  of  Murray,  Eegent  of  Scotland,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons. 

1st.  Archibald,  his  successor,  seventh  Earl  of 
Argyll,  called  Gruamach,  i.e,  stern  looked. 

2nd.  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Lundy,  Baronet. 

XXXYII.  The  eldest,  Archibald,  seventh  Earl  of 
Argyll,  was  distinguished  by  his  military  genius  as 
well  as  by  his  constant  and  loyal  adherence  to  his 
sovereign.  He  commanded  his  forces  against  the  Earls 
of  Huntly  and  Errol  at  the  battle  of  Glenlivet,  anno 
1594;  reduced  the  MacGregors,  anno  1603,  and  sup- 
pressed a  more  formidable  insurrection  of  the  Mac- 
Donalds  in  the  western  islands,  anno  1614.*  For  these 
services  he  obtained  a  grant  of  the  country  of  Kin  tyre, 

*  Balfour's  Annals. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  43 

anno  1617,  which  was  confirmed  by  special  Acts  of 
ParHament.  In  the  year  1618  he  went  to  Spain,  and 
signaHsed  himself  in  the  service  of  that  crown  for 
many  years,  until  he  obtained  his  Majesty's  permission 
to  return,  and  died  at  London,  anno  1638."  He  was 
twice  married,  first  to  Lady  Ann  Douglas,  daughter 
to  William,  Earl  of  Morton,  by  whom  he  had  a  son 
and  successor — 

Archibald,  eighth  Earl  of  Argyll,  and  also  four 
daughters. 

1st.  Ann,  married  to  George,  second  Marquis  of 
Huntly,  and  had  issue. 

2nd.  Annabell,  to  Kobert  Kerr,  second  Earl  of 
Lothian,  and  had  issue. 

3rd.  Jean,  to  John  Gordon,  first  Viscount  Kenmure, 
and  had  issue. 

4th.  Mary,  to  Sir  Eobert  Montgomery  of  Skelmorly, 
and  had  issue. 

His  second  wife  was  Ann,  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Cornwallis  of  Brome,  in  Suffolk,  ancestor  of  the  Earl 
Cornwallis,  by  whom  he  had — 

1st.  James,  created  Lord  Kintyre,  anno  1622,  by 
King  James  the  Sixth,  and  dignified  by  King  Charles 
the  First  with  the  title  of  Earl  of  Irvine,  by  letters 


*  He  was  a  staunch  reformer  of  church  government,  as  were  all  his 
family,  from  the  time  of  Archibald  Doun,  the  fourth  Earl. 


44  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

patent  dated  28th  March,  1642,*  but  he  having  died 
without  heirs  male,  his  titles  became  extinct. 

2nd.  Mary,  married  to  James,  Lord  Kollo,  and  had 
issue. 

XXXVIII.  Archibald,  eighth  Earl  of  Argyll,  was 
born,  anno  1598,  and  educated  suitable  to  his  high 
birth  and  great  interest  in  Scotland.  At  the  age  of  16 
he  was  with  his  father  in  the  field  when  the  dangerous 
insurrection  of  the  M'Donalds  was  suppressed.!  Edu- 
cated in  the  profession  of  the  Protestant  religion, 
according  to  the  strictest  rules  of  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land, established  on  the  Keformation,  he  was  steadily 
devoted  thereto,  and  the  care  of  the  West  Country,  and 
more  especially  of  the  Protestant  interest  therein, 
devolved  in  a  great  measure,  after  his  father  went 
abroad,  upon  him,  then  Lord  Lome,  the  constant  title 
of  the  apparent  heirs  of  the  family.  His  great  abilities 
and  prudent  conduct  called  him,  in  1626,  at  the  age  of 
28,  to  the  high  office  of  a  Privy  Councillor  to  King- 
Charles  the  First.  I  Not  tainted  with  the  predominant 
vice  of  those  times,  that  of  aggrandising  himself  at  the 
expense  of  his  neighbours  or  of  the  Crown,  he  surren- 
dered to  the  King,  anno  1628,  the  office  of  Justice- 
General   of  Scotland,  which  was   hereditary    in    his 

*  Spottiswoode,  page  539.  f  Ibid.,  p.  539. 

X  Crawford's  Peerage,  p.  20. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  45 

family,  reserving  to  himself  and  his  heirs  the  Justiciary 
of  Argyll  and  the  Western  Isles,  and  wherever  else  he 
had  lands  in  Scotland,  as  confirmed  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment (see  Appendix).  His  Majesty,  perfectly  satisfied 
with  his  candour  and  loyalty,  created  him  Marquis  of 
Argyll,  anno  1641,*  and  intrusted  him,  anno  1646, 
with  a  secret  commission  of  the  greatest  importance, 
which  he  executed  with  much  dexterity,  diligence,  and 
fidelity;  yet  his  conduct  at  this  very  time  has  been 
severely  censured  by  those  not  in  the  secret,  and  unac- 
quainted that  the  measures  he  took  were  not  only  most 
for  the  King's  service,  but  had  also  his  Majesty's 
approbation.!  The  dissent  by  himself  and  his  friends, 
the  succeeding  year,  from  a  majority  of  Parliament 
on  the  vote  in  favour  of  the  Duke  of  Hamilton's  leading 

an  army  into  England  for  the  relief  of  the  King,  in- 
curred equal  censure  from  the  same  ignorance  of  his 

*  Appendix  to  Wodrow's  Church  History,  p.  14. 

f  The  secret  commission  he  was  charged  with  by  the  King  was,  that 
he  should  consult  the  Duke  of  Richmond  and  the  Marquis  of  Hereford 
as  to  the  expediency  of  the  Scots  Parliament  and  army,  declaring  for 
him  what  effects  they  judged  this  would  have,  and  what  part  his  friends 
in  England  would  take  if  such  a  thing  happened.  Argyll  honestly 
executed  the  trust  reposed  in  him,  and  received  from  those  noble  per- 
sons the  following  answer: — "That  his  Majesty  well  knew  his  best 
friends  at  Oxford  never  wished  to  see  him  bring  his  Parliament  under 
by  an  absolute  conquest,  and  that  if,  at  this  juncture,  the  Scots  should 
declare  for  him,  it  might  prove  his  ruin,  by  turning  it  into  a  national 
dispute,  in  which  all  parties  of  the  English  would  unite  to  prevent  their 
being  conquered."  The  King,  having  received  this  answer  from  the 
Marquis  of  Argyll's  own  mouth,  remained  satisfied,  and  took  other 
measures.— State  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  p.  429. 


46  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

having  in  his  own  breast  the  decision  of  the  Duke  of 
Richmond  and  the  Marquis  of  Hereford,  that  if  Scot- 
land took  part  with  the  King  the  Enghsh  would  rise 
as  one  man  against  him.  From  similar  misa23prehen- 
sions  of  his  fair  conduct,  as  well  as  the  great  feuds  and 
jealousies  in  Scotland  by  the  unhappy  troubles  in  that 
reign,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  a  man  of  his 
great  quality  should,  notwithstanding  all  his  care  and 
caution,  have  both  open  and  secret  enemies,  to  which 
may  justly  be  ascribed  the  reflections  to  his  discredit 
by  historians  concocted  in  opposition  to  him.  But  all 
agree  that  on  the  defeat  of  Duke  Hamilton  and  his 
army,  Scotland  was  left  entirely  in  the  power  of  the 
Marquis  of  Argyll  and  his  friends,  who  prevented  Crom- 
well from  making  an  absolute  conquest  of  it,  and  gave 
a  striking  mark  of  their  real  sentiments  and  principles 
by  declaring  against  the  proceedings  of  England  as  arbi- 
trary, unjust,  and  illegal,  and,  on  the  first  notice  of  the 
King's  murder,  proclaiming  his  son,  and  employing  all 
their  influence  to  procure  his  being  invited  into  Scot- 
land ;  facts  and  circumstances  which  sufficiently  refute 
the  groundless  conjecture,  that  Cromwell  had  commu- 
nicated to  Argyll  his  design  against  the  King's  life,  and 
that  it  had  been  approved  of  by  him.  *     The  full  per- 

*  Bates'  Elencliiis  Moticum,  p.  102.  Burnet's  Memoirs  of  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton.  Rushwortli's  Collections,  vol.  ii.,  p.  4.  Clarendon's 
History  Rebellion,  p.  577.  Whitelock's  Memorials,  p.  457.  Guthrie, 
p.  249. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  47 

suasion  which  his  Majesty  had  of  the  contrary  is  clearly 
evinced  from  the  following  letter  given  of  his  own 
accord  to  the  Marquis: — *' Having  taken  into  my  con- 
sideration the  faithful  endeavours  of  the  Marquis  of 
Argyll,  for  recovering  me  into  my  just  rights,  and  the 
happy  feeling  of  my  dominions,  I  am  desirous  to  let 
the  world  see  how  sensible  I  am  of  his  real  respect  to 
me  by  some  particular  marks  of  my  favour  to  him,  by 
which  they  may  see  the  trust  and  confidence  which  I 
repose  in  him;  and  particularly  I  do  promise  that  I 
will  make  him  Duke  of  Argyll,  and  Knight  of  the 
G-arter,  and  one  of  the  Gentlemen  of  my  Bedchamber, 
and  this  to  be  performed  when  he  shall  think  it  fit ;  and 
I  do  further  promise  him  to  hearken  to  his  councils, 
and  whenever  it  shall  please  God  to  restore  me  to  my 
just  rights  in  England,  I  shall  see  him  paid  the  forty 
thousand  pounds  sterling  which  is  due  to  him. — 
Charles  R."*  This  incontrovertible  evidence  ought 
to  satisfy  posterity  more  than  all  the  private  memoirs 
or  general  histories  of  those  times,  that  what  some 
men  have  written  to  the  prejudice  of  this  great  states- 
man proceeded  from  partiality  or  want  of  sufficient 
light;  for  King  Charles  the  Second  is  known  to  have 
formed  very  right  judgments  of  men,  and  has  given 
therein  the  clearest  demonstration  of  his  high  opinion 
of  the  Marquis's  abilities  and  fidelity,  as  well  as  the 

■''  Echard's  third  volume  of  the  History  of  England. 


48  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

uprightness  of  his  intentions  and  the  justice  of  his  con- 
duct. The  part  his  Lordship  afterwards  acted  was 
that  of  a  good  patriot,  by  maintaining  the  constitution 
of  his  country  in  Church  and  State,  which  he  all  his 
life  understood  to  be  that  of  a  good  subject.  Such  of 
his  Majesty's  English  councillors  as  wished  to  see  him 
truly  a  monarch,  the  Sovereign  of  all  his  subjects,  of 
what  religious  or  political  sentiments  soever  they  might 
be;  and  more  especially  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and 
the  Earl  of  Clarendon  were  well  satisfied  with  the 
Marquis's  conduct,  and  concurred  with  him  in  his 
measures.  They  knew  well  that  there  was  no  sail- 
ing against  wind  and  tide,  and  thought  those  did  the 
King  service  that  enabled  him  to  sail  with  them.*  The 
Marquis,  still  adhering  closely  to  his  Majesty,  put  the 
crown  upon  his  head  at  Scone,  1st  January,  1651; 
and  was  the  first  nobleman  that  did  him  homage  and 
swore  allegiance ;  f  and  although  he  disapproved  of  the 
measure  adopted  by  his  Majesty  of  marching  into  Eng- 
land, and  gave  his  reasons  against  it,  which  were 
allowed  to  have  weight  by  the  best  judges,  even  of  the 
King's  English  friends ;  yet  he  would  have  accom- 
panied his  Majesty  if  his  lady  had  not  lain  at  the  point 
of  death  in  Inverary,  which  induced  him  to  ask  the 


-'=  Clarendon's  History  of  the  Rebellion,  p.  613  and  G31. 
t  Ceremony  of    the    Coronation  at  Scone,  prefixed  to    Douglass's 
sermon  on  the  occasion. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  49 

King's  leave  to  remain  behind,  and  v/hich  was  very 
graciously  given;  and  he  had  the  honour  of  kissing 
his  Sovereign's  hand  at  taking  leave  of  him  at  Stirling."^ 
But  on  the  restoration,  anno  1660,  the  Marquis  was 
accused  of  a  multitude  of  crimes  by  his  capital  enemy, 
the  Earl  of  Middleton,  who  was  sent  purposely  on  his 
trial  as  Lord  Commissioner  to  the  Parliament  of  Scot- 
land in  February,  1661.  But  notwithstanding  the 
keenest  and  fullest  investigation  to  blacken  his  char- 
acter and  convict  him,  the  only  species  of  treason 
that  could  at  last  be  fixed  upon  to  affect  him  was  that 
common  to  all  his  judges — the  submitting  and  owning 
the  G-overnment  established  in  Scotland  during  the 
triumph  and  usurpation  of  Cromwell,  to  which  the 
Marquis  himself  made  this  solid  answer: — *'  That  what 
he  had  done  he  was  compelled  to  do  by  necessity, 
which,  being  a  thing  above  law,  and  which  took  place 
only  where  there  was  no  law,  ought,  in  the  reason  of 
things,  to  justify  a  man  against  law.  That  what  he 
did,  he  did  with  a  good  intention,  with  a  desire 
to  serve  his  Majesty,  and  to  preserve  his  subjects;  and 
that,  he  blessed  God,  he  had  succeeded  in  both.  That, 
however,  he  had  done  no  more  than  others  did,  even 
those  who  were  now  his  prosecutors  and  his  judges. 
He  advised  them,  therefore,  to  consider  how  fatal  a 

'•'  The  Marquis's  answer  to  the  charge  against  him  before  the  Parlia- 
ment. 

E 


50  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

precedent  they  were  about  to  establish,  with  respect  to 
themselves  and  to  their  posterity.  A  precedent,  that 
making  it  impossible  for  any  man  to  be  thought  inno- 
cent who  submitted  to  a  usurpation,  must  necessarily 
take  away  from  every  man  the  desire  of  overturning  a 
usurpation,  as  that  must  have  a  tendency  to  his  own 
destruction."  The  Earls  of  Glencairn  and  Eothies, 
with  Archbishop  Sharp  of  St.  Andrews,  were  sent  up 
to  Court  in  April  following  to  give  an  account  of  the 
proceedings ;  and  it  is  said  the  King  wrote  his  com- 
missioner, the  Earl  of  Middleton,  to  press  no  acts  of 
treason,  but  such  as  happened  after  the  1651;*  and 
not  to  proceed  to  gentence  before  his  Majesty  had 
revised  the  proceedings.!  With  the  former  instruction 
the  commissioner  complied,  but  pretended  that  the 
latter  manifested  such  a  distrust  of  the  Parliament  | 
that  he  durst  not  mention  it.  Sentence  was  therefore 
pronounced  on  Saturday,  the  25th  May,  1661 — ^^That 
he  should  be  beheaded  on  Monday  following  at  the 
Cross  of  Edinburgh,  his  head  set  up,  where  one 
Marquis  of  Montrose's  formerly  stood,  and  his  coat  of 
arms  torn  before  the  Parliament  and  at  the  Cross." 
The  sentence  having  been  announced  in  his  presence 

'!*  All  acts  of  treason  before  the  1651  were  pardoned  by  Act  of  In- 
demnity in  that  year. 

t  Burnet's  History  of  his  own  Times,  vol.  i.,  p.  119. 

X  Wodrow's  Church  History,  vol.  i.,  p.  51.  State  Trials,  vol.  ii., 
p.  433. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  51 

by  sound  of  trumpet,  he  behaved  with  great  firmness 
and  constancy,  as  well  as  calmness  and  dignity,  by 
raising  his  eyes  to  Heaven  and  addressing  his  judges : 
— *^  I  had  the  honour  to  set  the  Crown  upon  the  King's 
head,  and  now  he  hastens  me  to  a  better  Crown  than 
his  own.  You  have  the  indemnity  of  an  earthly  king 
in  your  hands,  and  have  denied  me  a  share  in  that,  but 
you  cannot  hinder  me  from  the  indemnity  of  the  King 
of  Kings,  and  shortly  you  must  come  before  his  tri- 
bunal. I  pray  He  mete  not  out  such  measure  to  you 
as  you  have  done  to  me,  when  you  are  called  to  an 
account  for  all  your  actions,  and  this  among  the  rest."* 
Those  who  passed  sentence  upon  him  did  not  think  fit 
to  sign  a  dead  warrant,  so  that  in  the  letter  of  the  law, 
as  well  as  in  the  eye  of  reason,  this  could  be  accounted 
no  better  than  a  murder  committed  with  much  form,  t 
He  behaved  on  the  scaffold  with  the  intrepidity  of  a 
hero,  or  rather  with  the  constancy  of  a  Christian.  His 
last  words  were — ^*  I  desire  you,  gentlemen,  and  all 
that  hear  me,  again  to  take  notice  and  remember  that 
now,  when  I  am  entering  on  eternity,  and  am  to  appear 
before  my  Judge,  and  as  I  desire  salvation  and  expect 
eternal  happiness  from  Him,  I  am  free  from  any  acces- 
sion, by  knowledge,  contriving,  counsel,  or  any  other 

'-  Canule's  Chronicle,  p.  451.  Wodrow's  Church  History,  p.  53. 
State  Trials,  vol.  ii.,  p.  434.  Heath's  Chronicle,  p.  497.  Edward's 
History,  p.  793. 

t  Wodrow's  Church  History,  vol.  i.,  pp.  56  and  57. 


52  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

way,  to  his  late  Majesty's  death ;  and  I  pray  the  Lord 
to  preserve  the  present  King,  his  Majesty,  and  to  pour 
his  best  blessings  upon  his  person  and  G-overnment, 
and  the  Lord  give  him  good  and  faithful  councillors." 
This  vindication  of  his  innocency  immediately  before 
he  laid  his  head  upon  the  block  sufficiently  show  that 
as  he  lived  so  he  died,  a  much  better  subject  than  those 
who  brought  him  to  that  death  ;  and  that  he  may  truly 
be  considered  to  have  been  sacrificed  as  a  martyr  for 
his  zeal  in  promoting  the  Protestant  interest.  The 
Lord  High  Commissioner,  for  acting  thus  equally 
against  the  laws  of  the  land  and  the  commands  of  his 
Sovereign  in  precipitating  the  death  of  the  Marquis, 
was  universally  condemned  and  quickly  disgraced ; 
while  the  memory  of  the  Marquis's  conduct  and  be- 
haviour was  generally  applauded,  as  it  justly  deserved. 

He  was  married  to  Lady  Margaret,  daughter  of 
William  Douglas,  Earl  of  Morton,  and  by  her  had  issue, 
two  sons  and  three  daughters. 

1st.  Lord  Archibald  Campbell. 

2nd.  Lord  Neil  Campbell  of  Ardmaddy,  governor 
of  Dumbarton  Castle,  who  was  twice  married ;  first  to 
Lady  Vere,  daughter  of  William,  Earl  of  Lothian,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  and  heir,  Archibald  Campbell; 
secondly,  to  Susannah,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 
Menzies  of  Weim,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons,  Mr. 
Neil  Campbell,  advocate,  and  Mr.  Alexander  Campbell. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  53 

The  daughters  of  the  Marquis  were — 

1st.  Lady  Anne,  who  died  without  issue,  famed  for 
her  worth  and  accompHshments. 

2nd.  Lady  Jean,  married  to  Robert  Kerr,  first  Mar- 
quis of  Lothian,  and  had  issue. 

3rd.  Lady  Mary,  married  to  George  Sinclair,  Earl 
of  Caithness,  by  whom  he  had  issue,  and  afterwards 
to  John  Campbell,  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  and  had  issue. 

The  title  of  the  Marquis  of  Argyll  falling  by  the 
forfeiture  of  this  great  Peer,  he  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son, 

XXXIX.  Archibald  Campbell,  afterwards  ninth 
Earl  of  Argyll.  He  was  educated  under  his  father's 
eye  in  the  true  principles  of  loyalty,  and  of  the  Chris- 
tian religion,  and  came  to  be  very  early  distinguished 
in  the  world  by  his  personal  merit,  and  the  high  rank 
he  held  in  his  country.  When  King  Charles  the  Second 
was  invited  to  receive  the  crown,  Lord  Archibald  was 
appointed  Colonel  of  his  Majesty's  Foot  Guards  by 
special  commission  from  the  king,  anno  1650,  and/ 
signalised  himself  with  great  bravery  at  the  battle  of 
Dunbar,  where  his  regiment  suffered  exceedingly. 
Neither  was  his  zeal  for  the  king's  service  at  all  abated 
by  the  fatal  defeat  at  Worcester;  on  the  contrary,  his 
conduct  made  him  so  obnoxious  to  Cromwell,  that 
although  a  general  indemnity  was  granted  by  him  to 


54  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

the  people  of  Scotland,  April,  1654,  yet  Lord  Lome 
was  in  particular  excepted  from  it,  and  notwithstanding 
his  sufferings,  never  capitulated  till  he  had  General 
Middleton's  orders  from  the  king  so  to  do,  31st 
December,  1655.*  But  upon  the  restoration  of  his 
Majesty,  the  enemies  of  the  family  of  Argyll,  ready  to 
take  any  advantage,  however  much  the  royal  authority 
or  the  constitution  of  their  country  was  prostituted 
thereby,  ventured  to  take  this  noble  and  innocent 
Lord's  life,  by  charging  him  with  what  in  the  Scotch 
law  is  styled  leasing-making,  or  creating  dissension 
between  the  king  and  the  subjects,  a  crime  for  which 
he  was  brought  to  trial  before  the  Parliament  of  Scot- 
land, at  the  time  wholly  at  the  devotion  of  the  Earl  of 
Middleton,  and  who,  on  the  26th  August,  1662,  con- 
demned him  to  lose  his  head,  and  to  forfeit  all  his 
estates.  But  the  execution  of  his  sentence,  equally 
iniquitous  and  cruel,  was  remitted  by  the  positive 
command  of  his  Majesty,  the  Earl  of  Middleton  dis- 
graced, and  Lord  Lome  restored  to  the  honours  and 
estate  of  his  grandfather,  anno  1663. f  His  Majesty, 
as  a  further  mark  of  his  favour,  was  graciously  pleased 
to  order  that  he  should  be  sworn  :a  Privy  Councillor, 
and  one  of  the  Commit  'oners  of  the  Treasury.  Both 
of  these  offices  he  discharged  for  many  years  with  great 

*  state  Trials,  vol.  iii.  p.  449  and  450. 
t  Charta  in  rotulis  Caroli  2di. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  56 

fidelity  and  ability,  and  was  a  zealous  espouser  of  the 
Protestant  interest.  But  happening,  in  the  year  1681, 
to  oppose  the  Duke  of  York,  who  was  inclined  to  pro- 
mote Popery  in  Scotland,  the  Duke  was  so  enraged, 
that  all  methods  imaginable  were  devised  to  ruin  him, 
and  he  at  last  effected  his  object,  and  had  him  tried 
on  a  graver  charge,  on  pretence  of  his  putting  his  own 
meaning  upon  an  Act  passed  in  Parliament  for  estab- 
lishing a  test,  by  which  all  who  were  in  employment, 
or  should  be  so,  were  obliged  to  take  an  oath  not  to 
attempt  any  change  in  the  constitution  of  Church  or 
State.  What  the  real  intention  of  this  law  was  is  hard 
to  say;  but  certain  it  is,  that  it  became  the  occasion 
of  much  discontent  and  confusion.  Many  of  the 
nobility  expressed  their  scruples  about  the  oath;  others 
absolutely  refused  it,  and  the  Marquis  of  Queensberry 
would  not  take  it  without  an  explanation.  The  Earl 
of  Argyll  thought  the  same  thing  necessary;  and  being 
summoned  to  take  the  oath  as  a  Privy  Councillor  and 
Commissioner  of  the  Treasury,  declared,  **  That  he 
took  the  oath  as  far  as  consistent  with  itself  and  the 
Protestant  religion,  and  not  to  bind  up  himself  from  any 
alteration  in  Church  and  State  not  repugnant  to  his 
loyalty,  and  necessary  for  the  public  safety."  The 
Privy  Council  themselves  explained  the  oath  that  very 
day  in  terms  not  very  different  from  Argyll's.  But 
his  enemies  construed  it  disloyalty;  and,  incensing  the 


66  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

king  against  him,  he  was  confined  prisoner  to  the 
Castle  of  Edinburgh,  tried,  found  guilty  of  high  treason, 
and  sentenced  to  death,  12th  December,  1681,  and  his 
estate  disposed  of  to  others,  to  the  eternal  reproach  of 
all  concerned  in  that  most  infamous  perversion  of  jus- 
tice. But  having  made  his  escape  from  prison  in  the 
dress  of  a  lady's  page,  he  went  into  Holland,  where  he 
continued  during  the  remaining  part  of  that  reign ;  and 
on  the  accession  of  King  James  in  the  year  1685,  with 
a  few  men  invaded  Scotland,  was  totally  routed  near 
Kilpatrick,  taken  prisoner,  sent  to  the  Castle  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  beheaded  at  the  Market  Cross  of  that  city 
30th  June,  1685,  on  his  former  illegal  sentence.  He 
showed  the  greatest  calmness  and  courage  under  his 
misfortunes,  and  at  the  place  of  execution  made  a  short, 
grave,  and  religious  speech  (see  Appendix);  and  after 
solemnly  forgiving  all  his  enemies,  submitted  to  death 
with  much  firmness  and  composure  of  mind.  The 
quiet  of  his  conscience,  and  serenity  of  his  soul,  appear 
fully  from  the  following  lines  wrote  by  himself  the  day 
before  his  execution,  which  were  translated  into  the 
following  elegant  Latin  verses,  by  the  Kev.  William 
Jamieson,  of  the  University  of  Glasgow,  and  are  still 
to  be  seen  on  the  Earl's  monument  in  the  Greyfriars' 
Churchyard  at  Edinburgh: — 

"  Thou  passenger,  tliat  shall  have  so  much  time 
To  view  my  grave,  and  ask  what  was  my  crime; 


HOUSE    OF   ARGYLL.  57 

No  stain  of  error,  no  black  vices  brand, 
Did  me  compel  to  leave  my  native  land. 
Love  to  my  country,  twice  sentenced  to  die. 
Constrained  my  hands  forgotten  arms  to  try. 
More  by  friends'  frauds  my  fall  proceeded  hath 
Than  foes,  tho'  now  they  thrice  decreed  my  death. 
On  my  attempt,  though  Providence  did  frown. 
Yet  God  at  last  will  surely  raise  his  own. 
Another  hand,  with  more  successful  speed. 
Shall  raise  the  remnant — bruise  the  serpent's  head. 
Tho'  my  head  fall,  that  is  no  tragic  story. 
Since  going  hence  I  enter  endless  glory." 

"  Audi  hespes,  quicunque  venis,  cumulmnque  revisis, 

Ei  rogilas  quali  crimine  tinctus  eram. 
Non  me  crimen  habet,  non  me  malus  abstulit  error, 

El  vilium  nullum  me  pepulit  patria. 
Solus  amor  patriae,  verique  immensa  cupido, 

Dissuetas  jussit  sumere  lela  manus. 
Opprimor,  en!  rediens,  vi  sola,  et  fraude  meorum, 

Hostibas  et  ssevis  vidima  terna  rado. 
Sit  licet  hie  noster  laber  irritus,  haud  Deus  sequus 

Despiciet  populum  secula  cunda  suum. 
Namque  alius  veniet  fatis  melioribus  octus, 

Qui  toties  ruptum  fine  beabit  opus, 
Sat  mihi  credo  datum  (quamois  caput  ense  secedus) 

Hinc  petor  etherei  lucida  templa  poll." 
Hie  fetus  est  heres  indigna  morte  peremptus, 
Heu!  decus  hie  Patriae,  proditur  a  patria." 

« 

The  two  last  lines  of  Latin  verse  are  Mr.  Jamieson's 
own,  and  have  been  thus  translated : — 

"  A  hero's  dust  these  sacred  stones  contain; 
Shameful  his  death,  his  life  without  a  stain. 
He  fell,  alas !  thro'  fortune's  fierce  assault, 
His  country's  glory  by  his  country's  fault." 

He  was  twice  married ;  first,  to  Lady  Mary  Stewart, 


58  '     THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

daughter  of  James,  Earl  of  Murray,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

1st.  x\rchibald.  Lord  Lome,  his  successor. 

2nd.  John  Campbell  of  Mammore,  who  married  the 
daughter  of  John,  Lord  Elphingston,  and  had  issue. 

3rd.  Charles,  a  colonel  in  the  army. 

4th.  James,  a  captain  in  the  army,  married  to  Mar- 
garet Leslie,  daughter  to  David,  Lord  Newark,  and 
had  issue. 

5th.  Ann,  married  first  to  Eichard  Maitland,  Earl 
of  Lauderdale;  and  secondly,  to  Charles,  Earl  of 
Murray. 

6th.  Jean,  married  to  William  Kerr,  Marquis  of 
Lothian,  and  had  issue. 

The  Earl's  second  wife  was  Lady  Ann,  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Seaforth,  the  relict  of  the  second  Earl  of 
Balcarras.     The  eldest  son — 

XL.  Archibald,  Lord  Lome,  was  one  of  those  few 
Scots  Peers  that  came  from  Holland  with  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  afterwards  King  William,  and  landed  with 
him  at  Torbay,  5th  November,  1688.  He  was  admitted 
into  the  convention  as  Earl  of  Argyll  before  the  attain- 
ture  of  his  father  was  rescinded,  and  which  in  the  claim 
of  right  was  declared  to  be,  what  most  certainly  it  was, 
a  reproach  upon  the  justice  of  the  nation.  He  pro- 
moted very  much  the  Revolution  in  Scotland,  and  was 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  59 

sent  from  the  nobility  to  London,  with   Sir  James 
Montgomery,  and  Sir  John  Dah^mple,  from  the  Barons 
and  Burghs,  to  offer  the  Crown  of  Scotland,  in  name 
of  the  Convention  of  Estates,  to  William  and  Mary, 
and  to  tender  them  the  coronation  oath,  and  after- 
wards sent  for  their  service  a  regiment  to  Zanders,  of 
which  all  the  officers  were  of  his  own  name  and  family. 
He  presented  to  their  Majesties  the  Act  of  Settlement, 
and  having  taken  their  oath  in  the  Scotch  form,  pro- 
claimed them  King  and  Queen  of  Scotland,  11th  April, 
1689.     He  was  admitted  one  of  the  Privy  Council  1st 
May,  1689,  a  Lord  of  Treasury,  anno  1690,  and  after- 
wards appointed  Colonel  of  the  Scotch  Guard  of  Horse, 
Heritable  Master  of  the  King's  Household  in  Scotland, 
and  a  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter. 
In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  he  was  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners appointed  for  uniting  the  two  nations.     He  was 
married  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Lionel  Talmash 
in  Suffolk,  Baronet,  sister  to  the  Earl  of  Dysart,  and 
had  issue  two  sons  and  a  daughter. 

1st.    John,    second  Duke  of  Argyll  and  Duke  of 
Greenwich,  his  successor. 

2nd.  Archibald,  Earl  of  Islay,  and  third  Duke  of 
Argyll. 

..  3rd.  Lady  Ann,  married  to  James,  second  Earl  of 
Bute,  by  whom  she  left  two  sons,  and  four  daughters. 
John  and  James ;  Mary,  married  to  Sir  Eobert  Menzies, 


60  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Bart.;  Ann,  to  James,  Lord  Kuthven;  Jean,  to ■ 

Courtnay,  Esq.;  and  Grace,  to  John  Campbell  of 
Stonefield,  one  of  the  Senators  of  the  College  of  Jus- 
tice. In  consideration  of  his  worth,  power,  and  ser- 
vices, Archibald,  the  tenth  Earl  was,  in  1701,  by  letters 
patent  from  William  the  Third,  created  Duke  of  Argyll, 
Marquis  of  Kintyre  and  Lome,  Earl  of  Campbell  and 
Cowall,  Viscount  Lochow  and  Glenshira,  Lord  Inver- 
aray, Mull,  Morven,  and  Tyree.  The  honorary  office  of 
Keeper  of  the  Castles  of  Dunstaffnage,  Dunoon,  and 
Carrick,  had  long  been  in  his  family.  Archibald  died 
in  London,  anno  1703. 

XLI.  John,  Duke  of  Argyll  and  Greenwich,  was 
born  the  10th  of  October,  1680,  inheriting  all  the 
great  and  good  qualities  of  his  predecessors.  He 
became  the  first  statesman  and  warrior  of  his  time, 
and  is  still  known  as  the  great  Duke  John,  by  the 
Highlanders  as  Ian  Ruo.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he 
was  made  colonel  of  a  regiment  of  foot  in  King  William's 
last  war.  In  Queen  Anne's  wars  he  signally  distin- 
guished himself,  and  rose  to  the  highest  rank  in  the 
army.  In  1710  he  was  Generalissimo  of  the  Queen's 
forces  in  Spain,  and  in  1715  Commander-in-chief  in 
Scotland,  quelling  the  rebellion,  by  the  total  route  of 
the  Pretender's  army  at  Sheriffmuir,  though  opposed 
by  full  thrice  his  numbers.     Equally  celebrated  in  the 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  61 

Cabinet,  as  in  the  field,  he  was  not  only  a  Privy  Coun- 
cillor, an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session,  and  a  Knight 
of  the  Thistle,  but  in  1705  Queen  Anne  appointed  him 
Lord  High  Commissioner  to  represent  her  Majesty  in 
the  Scottish  Parliament  at  an  unusually  early  age ;  and 
on  his  return  to  Court  in  1705,  he  was  created  a  Peer 
of  England,  by  the  title  of  Baron  Chatham  and  Earl 
of  G-reenwich.  In  1710  he  was  Ambassador  Extraor- 
dinary and  Plenipotentiary  to  Charles  the  Third  of 
Spain,  and  elected  Knight  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter, 
anno  1710.  He  distinguished  himself  eminently  by 
his  valour  and  conduct  at  the  battles  of  Eamilies, 
Audenard,  and  Malplacquet;  the  sieges  of  Menin, 
Piasandale,  Ostend,  and  Tournay;  and  routed  the  rebel 
army  at  Dunblane  in  Scotland,  13th  November,  1715, 
with  a  force  not  half  their  number.  He  was  elected 
Lord  Steward  of  the  king's  household,  and  created 
Duke  of  Greenwich,  1718.  He  was  several  times  in  the 
Kegency  during  the  king's  absence;  and  appointed  by 
George  the  Second  Governor  of  Portsmouth,  Colonel 
of  the  Eoyal  Blue  Eegiment  of  Horse  Guards,  Master 
General  of  the  Ordnance,  and  Field  Marshal  of  Great 
Britain.  He  died,  anno  1743,  in  the  sixty-fifth  year 
of  his  age.  He  was  equally  conspicuous  for  patriotism 
and  eloquence  in  Parliament,  as  for  bravery  and  con- 
duct in  the  field.  To  his  memory  a  magnificent  monu- 
ment of  white  marble  is  erected  in  Westminster  Abbey, 


62  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

London.*  It  is  enclosed  with  rails,  and  decorated  with 
figures  as  large  as  life.  On  one  side  the  base  is  the 
figure  of  Minerva,  and  on  the  other  that  of  Eloquence, 
the  one  looking  sorrowfully  up  at  the  principal  figure, 
the  other  pathetically  deploring  the  public  loss  at  his 
death.  Above  is  the  figure  of  History,  with  one  hand 
holding  a  book,  with  the  other  writing  on  a  pyramid 
of  finely  coloured  marble  the  titles  of  the  hero,  whose 
actions  are  supposed  to  be  contained  in  the  book,  on 
the  cover  of  which,  in  letters  of  gold,  are  inscribed  the 
date  of  his  Grace's  birth,  10th  October,  1680,  and 
time  of  his  death,  4th  October,  1743.  The  principal 
figure  is  spirited  even  to  the  verge  of  life.  On  the 
pyramid  is  this  epitaph,  said  to  be  written  by  Paul 
Whitehead,  Esq.: — 

"  Briton,  behold,  if  patriot  worth  be  dear, 
A  shrine  that  claims  thy  tributary  tear; 
Silent  that  tongue  admiring  senates  heard 
Nerveless,  that  arm  opposing  legions  fear'd. 
Nor  less,  O  Campbell,  thine  the  pow'r  to  please, 
And  give  to  grandeur  all  the  gra^  of  ease. 
Long  from  thy  life  let  kindred  heroes  trace 
Arts  which  ennoble  still  the  noblest  race ; 
Others  may  owe  their  future  fame  to  me, 
I  borrow  immortality  from  thee." 

*  He  was  interred  there  by  order  of  a  special  vote  of  both  Houses  of 
Parliament,  by  whom  he  was  characterised  as,  "A  truly  noble  and 
magnificent  Prince,  the  true  father  of  his  own  people,  and  one  who 
had  most  largely  contributed  to  the  prosperity  of  England,  by  elevating 
the  House  of  Hanover ;  thus  securing  a  firm  succession  to  the  British 
throne." — Ed. 


HOUSE    OF   ARGYLL.  63 

Under  this,  in  great  letters,  is  written — 
**JoHN,  Duke  of  Argyle  and  Gr.," 

At  which  point  the  pen  of  history  rests. 

On  the  base  of  the  monument  is  this  inscription  : — 
**In  memory  of  an  honest  man,  a  constant  friend, 
John,  the  great  Duke  of  Argyle  and  Greenwich ;  a 
general  and  orator  exceeded  by  none  in  the  age  he 
lived.  Sir  Henry  Farmer,  Bart.,  by  his  last  will,  left 
the  sum  of  five  hundred  pounds  towards  erecting  this 
monument,  and  recommended  the  above  inscription." 

The  thorough  sense  of  the  great  loss  sustained  by 
the  State  in  the  death  of  this  illustrious  nobleman  pro- 
duced many  verses  in  his  praise,  both  in  England  and 
Scotland,  of  which  the  following  merits  notice  : — 

"  Soldier,  compleat  in  bravery  and  art ; 
Statesman,  that  scorn'd  duplicity  of  heart ; 
Patriot,  that  stemm'd  the  ministerial  tide  ; 
Noble,  that  ne'er  his  dignities  beli'd : 
Argyle,  the  State's  whole  thunder  born  to  wield, 
And  shake  alike  the  Senate  and  the  field, 
Descends  to  dust.     Oh !  Britain !  lift  thine  eyes 
And  in  this  loss  conceive  what  judgment  lies. 
Corruption's  dire  effects,  what  hand  shall  stay. 
When  thy  few  guardian  sons  are  snatched  away."  -'^ 

Epigram. 

' '  The  glory  is  departed  from  our  isle  ! 
How  are  the  mighty  fall'n?  Oh,  great  Argyle!  " 

'•'  He  was  as  much  distinguished  for  his  literary  accomplishments  as 
for  his  political  abilities,  and  had  collected  one  of  the  most  valuable 
libraries  in  Great  Britain. — Ed. 


64  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

He  was  twice  married — First,  to  Mary,  daughter  of 
John  Brown,  Esq.,  and  niece  to  Sir  Charles  Duncomb, 
Lord  Mayor  of  London;  but  she,  dying  in  1716  with- 
out issue,  he  married,  secondly,  Jean  Warburton,  one 
of  the  Maids  of  Honour  to  Queen  Anne,  and  Queen 
Caroline,  when  Princess  of  Wales,  and  by  her  had  five 
daughters. 

1st.  Lady  Caroline,  married  first  to  Francis,  Earl 
of  Dalkeith,  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch,  from 
whom  the  present  noble  family  of  Buccleuch  are 
descended,  and  afterwards  to  the  Eight  Hon.  Charles 
Townshend,  second  son  of  Lord  Viscount  Townshend. 

2nd.  Lady  Anne,  married  to  William,  Earl  of  Straf- 
ford. 

3rd.  Lady  Jean,  who  died  at  the  age  of  twelve. 

4th.  Lady  Betty,  married  to  James  Stewart 
M'Kenzie,  brother  to  John,  Earl  of  Bute. 

5th.  Lady  Mary,  married  to  Edward,  Viscount 
Coke,  heir  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  died 
without  issue. 

The  titles  of  Duke  and  Earl  of  Greenwich  and  Baron 
of  Chatham  fell  with  himself;  but  he  was  succeeded  in 
his  other  titles  and  estates  by  his  brother. 

XLIL  Archibald,  the  third  duke,  was  born  in  Eng- 
land in  1682,  educated  at  the  University  of  Glasgow, 
and  afterwards  studied  law  at  Utrecht;  but  on  his 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  65 

father's  being  created  Duke  he  betook  himself  to  the 
profession  of  arms,  and  served  under  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough ;  he  was  Colonel  of  the  36th  Regiment  and 
Governor  of  Dumbarton  Castle.  Yet  his  genius  still 
pointed  to  State  affairs,  which  made  his  after  life  so 
conspicuous.  In  the  year  1705  he  was  made  Treasurer 
of  Scotland,  and  made  so  great  a  figure  in  Parliament 
as  to  be  chosen  one  of  the  Commissioners  for  the 
Treaty  of  Union  in  1706,  which  year  he  was  created 
Earl  of  Islay,  Lord  Ormisary  and  Dunoon,  &;c.  In 
1708  he  was  made  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session, 
and  was  elected  one  of  the  Sixteen  Peers  to  the  united 
Parliament,  to  which  he  was  ever  after  chosen.     In 

1710  he  was  made  Justice-General  of  Scotland;    in 

1711  he  was  called  to  the  Privy  Council,  and  in  1714, 
upon  the  accession  of  George  the  First,  he  was  nomi- 
nated Lord  Register  of  Scotland.  Though  he  had 
given  up  all  command  in  the  army,  yet,  at  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  Rebellion  in  1715,  he  took  the  field  in 
defence  of  the  House  of  Hanover,  and  was  of  signal 
service  to  the  cause.  He,  by  his  great  vigour  and  dili- 
gence, defended  Inverary,  the  capital  of  Argyllshire, 
when  General  Gordon  came  with  3000  men  to  force  or 
surprise  it.  His  Grace  was  then  Lord  Register  of 
Scotland,  and  appointed  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal, 
anno  1721,  which  he  held  till  1733,  and  afterwards 
was  in  the  high  offices  of  Justice -General  of  Scotland 

F 


66  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

and  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session,  Cliancellor  of  the 
University  of  Aberdeen,  and  Minister  for  Scotland.  He 
is  universally  allowed  to  have  been  the  ablest  politician 
and  greatest  statesman  of  his  time ;  was  active  in  pro- 
moting the  bill  for  abolishing  heritable  jurisdiction  in 
Scotland,  with  a  view  to  the  better  civilisation  of  the 
Highlands,  and  gave  the  lead  in  that  respect  to  the 
nobility  and  great  barons  in  Scotland  by  being  the  first 
who  resigned  into  the  hands  of  the  Crown  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Sheriff,  Admiral,  and  Justiciary  of  Argyll  and 
the  Western  Isles,  hereditary  in  his  family,  in  terms  of 
the  Act  of  Parliament,  1748,  in  lieu  of  which  Govern- 
ment paid  him  a  stipulated  sum/^  In  1734  he  resigned 
the  Privy  Seal,  and  was  made  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal, 
which  he  retained  till  his  death.  His  thorough  know- 
ledge of  the  law,  along  with  his  extraordinary  endow- 
ments, qualified  him  to  shine  in  the  great  Council  of  the 
nation  as  in  the  Cabinet  of  his  sovereign,  and  pointed 
him  out  for  the  chief  management  of  Scottish  affairs. 
His  attention  to  promote  every  improvement  for  the 
good  of  his  country  does  justice  to  the  choice.  In  him 
the  universities  and  learned  men  found  a  patron  and 
friend  ever  to  be  revered.  After  the  Kebellion  in  1745 
it  was  he  who  advised  George    the   Second,  to  give 

*  Under  the  terms  of  tlie  Jurisdiction  Act  he  was  allowed,  for  the 
office  of  Justiciary  of  Argyll  and  the  Isles,  £15,000 ;  as  Sheriff  of 
Argyll,  £5,000;  and  for  the  regality  of  Campbell,  £1,000;  in  all 
£21.000.— Ed. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  67 

employment  to  the  Highland  clans  in  his  armies,  a 
proposal  worthy  of  the  patriot  who  suggested  it,  and  the 
magnanimous  monarch  who  approved  of  it.  Archibald 
added  greatly  to  the  improvements  begun  by  his 
brother,  the  great  Duke  John,  at  the  family  seat.  He 
began  the  present  Castle  of  Inverary  in  1744,  and  saw 
the  place  completed  as  it  now  stands.     He  was  married 

to  Miss  Whitfield,  daughter  to  Whitfield,  Esq., 

Paymaster- General  of  the  Koyal  Marines,  by  whom  he 
left  no  issue ;  he  had  one  natural  son  called  William,  to 
whom  was  left  his  moveables.  Archibald  died  at  London 
on  the  15th  April,  1761,  and  was  buried  at  Kilmun, 
Cowall,  the  family  burying  ground,  by  his  special 
desire,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  titles  and  estates 
by— 

XLin.  John  Campbell,  fourth  Duke  of  Argyll,  son 
of  the  Hon.  John  Campbell  of  Mammore,  who  was 
second  son  of  Archibald,  ninth  Earl  of  Argyll,  and 
brother  to  Archibald,  the  first  Duke.  He  was 
Colonel  of  the  regiment  of  horse,  called  the  Scots 
Greys,  General  in  the  army.  Governor  of  Milford-haven 
and  Limerick,  one  of  the  Sixteen  Peers  for  Scotland, 
a  Lord  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  Knight  of  the  Noble 
and  Ancient  Order  of  the  Thistle.  He  married  Miss 
Ballenden,  daughter  of  John,  Lord  Ballenden,  anno 
1720,  by  whom  he  had  issue — 


68  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

1st.  John  Campbell,  Colonel  of  the  1st  Eegiment 
of  Foot. 

2nd.  Henry  Campbell,  a  Captain  in  the  Army,  and 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Laufeldt, 

3rd.  Lord  Frederick  Campbell,  Lord-Eegister 
for  Scotland,  representative  in  Parliament  for  the  Shire 
of  Argyll,  and  one  of  his  Majesty's  Privy  Council; 
married  to  Lady  Dowager  Ferrars. 

4th.  Lord  William  Campbell,  a  Captain  in  the 
Navy,  married  to  Miss  Sarah  Izard  of  Charleston , 
South  Carolina,  anno  1763 ;  elected  Knight  of  the 
Shire  of  Argyll,  1764,  and  afterward  Governor  of  Nova 
Scotia.     Left  issue — 

1st.  William,  a  Captain  in  the  Army. 

2nd.  Louisa,  married  to  Sir  Alexander  Johnston. 

3rd.  Caroline,  who  died  unmarried. 

5th.  Lady  Mary,  married,  first,  to  Charles  Bruce, 
Earl  of  Aylesbury,  and  then  to  the  Hon.  Henry 
Seymour  Conway,  brother  to  Francis,  Earl  of  Here- 
ford.    Her  daughter  Mary  was  Duchess  of  Kichmond. 

His  Grace  died  in  1770,  in  London,  and  was  buried 
at  Kilmun,  in  Argyllshire.  He  was  succeeded  in  his 
titles  and  estate  by  his  eldest  son — 

XLIV.  John,  the  fifth  Duke  of  Argyll,  for  several 
years  Commander-in-Chief  in  Scotland,  which  indis- 
position occasioned  him  to  resign,  but  he  still  retained 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  69 

his  command  as  a  General  in  tlie  Army ;  Colonel  of  the 
3rd  Kegiment  of  Guards,  and  Baron  Sundridge,  in 
England. 

The  following  ode  on  the  Marquis  of  Lome's  birth- 
day, was  composed  on  his  arrival  at  the  age  of  fifteen, 
5th  September,  1783:— 

I. 

"  On  yonder  hills  the  lambkins  play, 

Where  crystal  streams  delight  the  eye ; 
Where  Phoebus  darts  his  brightest  ray 
And  feathered  songsters  fill  the  sky. 

II. 

"  The  goldfinch  hops  from  spray  to  spray, 
And  wide  extends  her  airy  throat, 
The  shepherd's  pipes  in  concert  play, 
And  softly  chant  the  swelling  note. 

III. 

"  Refreshing  zephyrs  gently  blow 
And  cool  the  sportive  rural  train, 
Whose  bosoms  heave  and  faces  glow 
With  dancing  on  the  verdant  plain. 

IV. 

"  The  bacchanahan  god  descends 

To  add  new  life,  and  joy  promote, 
Determined  ere  the  banquet  ends 
That  all  their  cares  should  be  forgot. 

V. 

"  For  thee,  Young  Lome,  the  whole  are  gay, 
And  nature  seems  to  smile  around ; 
All  hail  the  sweet  returning  day 

That  hath  thy  triple  lustre  crown'd. 

VI. 

"May  fortune's  smile  thee  e'er  attend. 

Long  health,  and  every  youthful  grace. 
With  all  the  bhss  that  heaven  can  send, 
Glow  in  thy  heart  and  beauteous  face." 


70  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

He  married  Elizabeth,  the  second  daughter  of  John 
Gunning,  Esq.,  of  Castle  Coole,  Eoscommon,  the 
relict  of  James,  sixth  Duke  of  Hamilton.  Her  Grace 
was  created  a  peeress  of  Great  Britain  in  her  own 
right  on  the  4th  of  May,  1776,  by  the  title  of  Baroness 
of  Hamilton,  of  Hambleton,  in  Leicestershire.  By 
her  he  had  issue  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 

1st.  George  William,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Lord  John  Douglas  Edward  Henry. 

3rd.  Lady  Augustus,  married  to  General  Clavering. 

4th.  Lady  Charlotte  Maria,  married,  first,  to 
Colonel  John  Campbell  of  Shawfield,  by  whom  she  had 
issue;  second,  to  the  Kev.  J.  Bury.  Lady  Charlotte 
distinguished  herself  in  the  literary  world. 

John,  the  fifth  Duke,  was  a  Field-Marshal  in  the 
army,  a  brave  soldier,  and  a  great  and  good  man.  He 
died  at  Inverary  in  May,  and  was  interred  at  Kilmun, 
1806. 

XLV.  George  William.  On  the  decease  of  his 
mother,  Elizabeth,  Baroness  of  Hamilton  in  her  own 
right,  in  1770,  he  succeeded  to  the  English  peerage, 
and  to  the  hereditary  honours  of  the  family  on  the 
death  of  his  father,  as  the  30th  Knight  of  Lochow, 
the  21st  MacCailen  More,  the  29th  Campbell,  the  15th 
Earl,  and  the  6th  Duke,  of  Argyll ;  was  born  in  1768  ; 
married,  in  1810,  Caroline  Elizabeth,  daughter  to  the 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  ,  71 

Earl  of  Jersey,  formerly  wife  to  Lord  Paget,  afterwards 
Marquis  of  Hastings,  whom  she  divorced  after  having 
a  numerous  family  to  him.  George  William  died 
without  issue  at  Inverary  Castle,  and  was  interred 
at  Kilmun  in  1839. 

XLVI.  John  Douglas  Edward  Henry,  seventh 
Duke  of  Argyll,  succeeded  his  brother  George  William, 
sixth  Duke,  1839.  Married,  first,  in  1802,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  W.  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Fairfield,  who  died 
in  1818 ;  second,  in  1820,  Joan,  daughter  of  John 
Glassel,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1828;  third,  in  1831, 
Anne  Colquhoun,  daughter  of  the  late  John  Cunning- 
ham, Esq.,  of  Craigends,  and  had  issue  by  his  second 
marriage. 

1st.  John  Henry,  born  1821,  who  died  before  his 
father,  May  27,  1837. 

2nd.  George  Douglas,  Marquis  of  Lome,  born 
1823. 

Duke  John  died  in  the  year  1847,  at  Inverary,  and 
was  interred  at  Kilmun.     (See  Appendix.) 

XLVIL  George  John  Douglas  Campbell,  eighth 
Duke  of  Argyll,  was  born  April  30,  1823.  He  mar- 
ried Lady  Elizabeth  Georgina,  second  daughter  of 
George  Greville,  second  Duke  of  Sutherland,  by  whom 
he  has  issue  five  sons  and  seven  daughters. 


72  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

1st.  John  George  Edward  Henry  Douglas 
Sutherland,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Archibald,  born  18th  December,  1846 ;  mar- 
ried 12th  January,  1869,  Miss  Jane  Sabilla  Callender, 
ward  of  his  father,  the  Duke  of  Argyll.  She  is  the 
third  daughter  of  the  late  James  Henry  Callender, 
Esq.,  of  Craigpark,  in  the  county  of  Stirling  and  Ard- 
kinglass,  in  Argyllshire. 

3rd.  Walter,  born  July  30,  1848. 

4th.  George,  born  25th  December,  1850. 

5th,  Colin,  born  March  9,  1852. 

1st  daughter,  Edith,  was  married,  1868,  to  Earl 
Percy,  eldest  son  of  Algernon  George,  the  6th  and 
present  Duke  of  Northumberland. 

2nd.  Elizabeth. 

3rd.  Victoria. 

4th.  Evelyn. 

5th.  Frances. 

6th.  Mary. 

7th.  Constance  Harriet. 

The  present  Duke  is  the  32nd  Knight  of  Lochow,  and 
the  30th  Campbell  in  direct  descent.  He  possesses,  in  an 
eminent  degree,  the  talents  that  has  so  long  distinguished 
his  family.  The  high  offices  he  has  held  under  dif- 
ferent governments  having  been  conferred  on  him  not 
on  account  of  his  family  connections,  but  as  the  result 
of  his  own  aptitude  for  business  and  literary  abilities, 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  73 

which  were  very  early  developed,  his  first  work  having 
been  published  before  he  was  twenty.  In  1851  he  was 
elected  Chancellor  of  the  University  of  St.  Andrews ; 
in  1852  he  held  the  office  of  Lord  Privy  Seal  under 
Lord  Aberdeen's  Administration.  On  Lord  Palmer- 
ston  taking  the  reins  of  government,  he  was  continued 
in  the  same  office  to  the  end  of  1855,  when  he  exchanged 
it  for  that  of  Postmaster- General.  In  1854  he  was 
elected  Kector  of  the  University  of  Glasgow;  and  in 
September,  1855,  he  presided  over  the  twenty-fifth 
meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the  promotion 
of  science,  which  was  held  in  Glasgow.  In  1856  he 
went  out  of  office,  but  in  the  next  year  was  again 
appointed  Lord  Privy  Seal;  this  he  held  till  1859.  In 
1860  he  was  reappointed  Postmaster-General.  In  the 
present  Administration  he  holds  the  highly  important 
office  of  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  his  son,  the  noble 
Marquis  of  Lome,  being  his  private  Secretary.  The 
present  Duke  of  Argyll  is  not  only  a  statesman  of  more 
than  ordinary  ability,  but  has  achieved  a  well  earned 
reputation  as  a  man  of  letters  for  his  scientific  know- 
ledge, theological  lore,  and  antiquarian  research.  This 
is  not  the  time  nor  place  to  express  an  opinion  on  his 
political  views  or  to  criticise  his  works,  among  the 
best  known  of  which  are,  *' A  Letter  to  the  Peers,  by 
the  Son  of  a  Peer,"  published  in  1842;  another  in  the 
same  year  '*  On  the  Present  Position  of  Church  Affairs 


74  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

in  Scotland,"  an  **  Essay  on  the  Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Scotland,"  and  several  others,  published  while  he 
was  yet  Marquis  of  Lome.  ''The  Reign  of  Law," 
originally  written  in  "Good  Words,"  which  was  repub- 
lished in  1866,  is  a  treatise  displaying  deep  research, 
couched  in  language  alike  forcible,  terse,  and  eloquent; 
it  alone  would  stamp  the  writer  an  author  worthy  to 
rank  among  the  literati  of  his  country ;  while  his  latest 
published  work  on  "  lona"  is  so  graphic  in  its  descrip- 
tive portions,  that  it  recalls  all  the  principal  features 
of  the  island  to  those  who  have  once  seen  it,  and 
will  create  a  longing  desire  on  the  part  of  others  to 
visit  the  shrine  of  St.  Columba. 

His  titles  are,  by  writ  1445,  Baron  Campbell ;  1457, 
Earl  of  Argyll;  1470,  Baron  of  Lome;  by  Royal 
Charter,  1701,  Duke  of  Argyll,  Marquis  of  Lome  and 
Kintyre,  Earl  of  Campbell  and  Cowall,  Viscount  of 
Lochow  and  Glenila,  Baron  Inverary,  Mull,  Morvern, 
and  Tiry,  in  the  peerage  of  Scotland;  19th  December, 
1766,  Baron  Sundridge  of  Coombank;  May  4,  1776, 
Baron  Hamilton,  in  the  peerage  of  England;  Heredi- 
tary Master  of  the  Queen's  Household;  Keeper  of 
Dunoon,  Dunstaffnage,  and  Carrick  Castles;  Heritable 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Argyllshire.  Chief  Seats,  Inverary 
Castle,  Argyllshire;  Roseneath  and  Ardincaple,  Dum- 
bartonshire ;  Longniddry,  Haddingtonshire  ;  Halliaker, 
Sussex ;  and  Argyll  House,  Camden  Hill,  London. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL. 


76 


Arms. — Quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  Girony  of  eight  pieces 
topaz  and  diamond  for  Campbell;  2nd  and  3rd,  pearl,  a 
lymphad,  or  old-fashioned  ship,  with  one  mast,  close 
sails,  and  oars  in  action;  a  diamond  with  flag  and 
penants  flying;  ruby  for  the  Lordship  of  Lome;  crest 
on  a  wreath,  a  boar's  head,  couped  proner,  topaz. 
Supporters — Two  lions  guardant,  ruby.  Motto — *^  Ne 
obliviscaris."  The  motto  of  John,  Duke  of  Argyll 
and  Greenwich,  was  ^'Yix  ea  nostra  voco." 


Behind  the  arms  are  two  honourable  badges  in 
saltire,  which  his  Grace's  ancestors  have  borne  a  long 
time,  as  Great  Masters  of  the  King's  Household  and 
Justiciaries  of  Scotland.  The  first  is  a  battem  topaz, 
semee  of  thistles,  emerald,  ensigned  with  an  imperial 
crown  proper,  and  thereon  the  crest  of  Scotland,  which 
is  a  lion  sejant,  guardant  ruby,  crowned  with  the  like 
crown  he  sits  on,  having  in  his  dexter  paw  a  sword 
proper,    the   pommel,   and   hilt,    topaz;     and   in   the 


76  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

sinister,  a  sceptre  of  the  last.     The  other  badge  is  a 
sword,  as  that  in  the  lion's  paw. 

The  eldest  son  and  heir  is  the  Hon.  John  George 
Edward  Henry  Douglas  Sutherland  Campbell,  by 
courtesy  Marquis  of  Lome.  He  was  born  August  6th, 
1845,  educated  at  Eton  and  Trinity  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  is  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Argyll.  In  1866 
he  was  appointed  a  captain  in  the  London  Scottish 
Volunteers,  and  holds  a  like  commission  in  the  Suther- 
landshire  Rifles.  He  is  known  as  a  practised  marks- 
man, and  has  been  selected  to  shoot  in  the  great  con- 
tests at  Wimbledon  between  the  Universities,  and  also 
in  the  match  between  the  Lords  and  Commons.  He 
is  admitted  to  be  well  read,  and  has  travelled  exten- 
sively. Like  his  father,  he  possesses  literary  abilities 
of  no  mean  order,  and  has  published  an  interesting 
account  of  his  visit  to  the  United  States  of  America, 
together  with  a  philosophical  dissertation  on  the  vari- 
ous phases  of  moral,  social,  and  political  life,  presented 
in  that  vast  continent.  In  1868  he  was  appointed  pri- 
vate secretary  to  the  Duke  of  Argyll;  and  when  his 
Grace  was  deeply  engaged  with  preparing  a  legislative 
measure,  it  was  publicly  remarked  by  those  best 
capable  of  forming  a  judgment,  that  Lord  Lome  had 
undertaken  and  carried  out  with  assiduity  and  success  a 
far  larger  amount  of  business  than  usually  comes  within 
the  sphere  (or  perhaps  the  capabilities)  of  any  private 


HOUSE    OF   ARGYLL.  77 

secretary.  In  him  the  honours  of  a  long  line  of  illus- 
trious ancestors  appear  to  be  about  to  culminate;  they 
have  before  this  produced  eminent  men  in  various 
directions,  great  captains,  learned  authors,  and  emi- 
nent statesmen,  but  few  that  at  such  an  early  age  have 
displayed  the  germs  of  all  those  qualities;  they  have 
several  times  mated  with  scions  of  the  royal  house  of 
Scotland,  but  it  has  been  reserved  for  the  noble  Mar- 
quis of  Lome  to  wed  the  daugliter  of  the  Queen  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  of  whom  historians  have  proudly 
boasted,  that  the  sun  never  sets  on  her  dominions.  It 
is  a  very  remarkable  fact,  though  we  have  never  seen 
it  adverted  to,  that  the  earliest  published  account  of 
the  infancy  of  the  Marquis  of  Lome  should  be  written 
by  the  Queen  herself,  namely,  in  her  '  ^  Journal  of  our 
Life  in  the  Highlands."  It  occurs  in  the  description 
of  the  royal  visit  to  Inverary: — ''Our  reception," 
writes  the  Queen,  "  was  in  the  true  Highland  fashion. 
.  .  .  .  The  pipers  walked  before  the  carriage, 
and  the  Highlanders  on  either  side,  as  we  approached 
the  house.  Outside  stood  the  Marquis  of  Lome,  just 
two  years  old,  a  dear,  white,  fat,  fair  little  fellow,  with 
reddish  hair,  but  very  delicate  features,  like  both  his 
father  and  mother;  he  is  such  a  merry,  independent 
little  child.  He  had  a  black  velvet  dress  and  jacket, 
with  a  *  sporran,'  scarf,  and  Highland  bonnet."  The 
personal  appearance  of  the  fortunate  young  nobleman 


78  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

is  thus  described: — ^^  The  resemblance  of  Lord  Lome 
to  his  father  is,  at  the  first  sight,  so  strong,  that 
nobody  could  miss  it;  and  yet  the  difference  is  as 
great,  when  the  features  are  examined  in  detail,  or 
even  when  the  expression  is  carefully  noted,  as  the 
likeness  is  obvious.  The  angle  of  the  Duke's  face 
suggests  to  a  physiognomist  a  certain  mental  brother- 
hood with  the  poet  Keats;  and,  indeed,  the  accidental 
similarity  has  been  observed  in  past  days.  Lord 
Lome's  face  is  more  upright,  and  in  so  considerable  a 
degree  as  to  bring  comparison  almost  to  the  point  of 
contrast."  It  is  highly  improbable  that  her  most  Gra- 
cious Majesty,  when  she  was  describing  *^the  dear,  fat, 
fair  little  fellow,"  had  any  idea  that  in  course  of  time 
he  would  become  her  son-in-law.  Happy  is  it  for  us 
that  we  live  in  such  enlightened  times,  that  private 
affections  are  more  regarded  than  public  precedents, 
and  still  happier  that  we  have  a  monarch  who  can 
afford  to  despise  the  prejudice  of  her  royal  compeers, 
and  look  to  her  children's  happiness  rather  than  their 
worldly  aggrandisement. 

The  following  are  the  terms  of  the  first  official  notice, 
as  it  appeared  in  the  Gazette,  of  the  approaching  royal 
marriage: — "At  the  Court  at  Balmoral,  the  24th  day 
of  October,  1870,  present  the  Queen's  Most  Excellent 
Majesty  in  Council.  Her  Majesty  in  Council  was  this 
day  pleased  to  declare  her  consent  to  a  contract  of 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  79 

matrimony  between  her  Eoyal  Highness  the  Princess 
Louise  CaroHne  Alberta  and  John  George  Edward 
Henry  Douglas  Sutherland  Campbell  (commonly  called 
the  Marquis  of  Lome),  which  consent  her  Majesty  has 
also  caused  to  be  signified  under  the  Great  Seal." 

The  Court  Journal  thus  speaks  of  the  Princess: — 
*^  Her  Royal  Highness  Princess  Louise  Caroline  Alberta 
is  the  fourth  daughter  of  the  Queen,  and  was  born  at 
Buckingham  Palace  on  the  18th  May,  1848.  The 
Princess  is  a  lady  of  a  very  graceful  presence,  and — if 
a  word  so  familiar  may  be  used — of  most  gracious  and 
engaging  manner.  She  is,  of  course,  as  accomplished 
as  the  highest  culture  could  render  her;  and  she  has, 
besides,  developed  something  more  than  artistic  ten- 
dencies in  regard  to  drawing,  painting,  and  sculpture. 
Some  specimens  of  her  taste  and  execution  in  both 
branches  of  art  are  even  now  to  be  seen  at  an  exhibi- 
tion of  pictures  which  is  devoted  to  aid  the  funds  for 
the  rehef  of  the  sick  and  wounded  in  the  war.  It  is 
understood  that  her  Eoyal  Highness  has  also  decided 
literary  tastes,  and  is  so  assiduous  a  reader  as  to  be  in 
some  sense  a  student.  Her  amiability  of  disposi- 
tion is  well  known  in  the  circle  of  the  Court,  and  is 
proved  by  her  popularity  with  every  member  of 
the  royal  family;  while  possibly  no  better  proof  of 
her  excellence  and  singleness  of  character  could  be 
given  than  the  fact  of  her  having,  in  the  bestowal  of 


80  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

her  affections,  stepped  out  of  the  narrow  bounds  of 
choice  to  which  our  princesses  are  usually  limited,  and 
being  willing  to  honour  a  subject  of  the  Queen  with  her 
hand  in  marriage.  On  several  occasions  of  State  cere- 
mony her  Eoyal  Highness  has  officiated  for  her  Majesty, 
and  has  always  called  forth  remark  for  a  combination 
of  dignity  and  kindly  graciousness  which  was  consid- 
ered to  be  the  perfection  of  the  art  of  royal  reception." 
Thus  everything  augurs  a  happy  future  to  the  heir 
of  Argyll,  the  worthy  descendant  of  a  long  line  of 
eminent  ancestors.  He  has,  while  quite  a  young  man, 
achieved  for  himself  fame  as  an  author,  and  a  place 
amongst  the  statesmen  of  his  country  seldom  attained 
till  the  meridian  of  life.  These  qualities,  combined 
with  the  milder  and  softer  virtues  of  domestic  life 
which  he  is  said  to  possess  in  an  eminent  degree,  have 
doubtless  combined  to  place  him  in  his  present  enviable 
position;  for  while  his  private  virtues  have  secured  the 
affections  of  the  Princess,  his  public  abilities  have  had 
their  due  weight  in  influencing  the  decision  and  secur- 
ing the  approbation  of  her  Majesty  to  the  union  of  her 
favourite  daughter  with  one  of  her  own  subjects,  rather 
than  with  a  German  Prince,  many  of  whom,  although 
boasting  of  high-sounding  titles  and  royal  blood,  can- 
not show  such  a  lineage  as  is  here  traced,  lay  claim 
to  so  large  an  extent  of  country,  or  rejoice  in  the 
possession  of  so  numerous  and  influential  a  band  of 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  81 

adherents  as  those  that  delight  in  the  name  of  Campbell, 
and  look  up  with  pride  and  pleasure  to  the  heir  of 
Argyll  as  their  future  head  and  chief;  and  we  conclude 
this  history  of  his  noble  family,  by  wishing  him  and 
his  royal  bride  all  the  happiness  that  their  own  virtues 
and  the  combined  excellences  of  their  illustrious 
progenitors  can  confer  upon  them,  so  that  future 
historians  and  genealogists  may  record  with  pleasure 
the  results  of  the  marriage  about  to  be  consummated. 


■■^  ^- 


GENEALOGY 


OF  THE 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH 


HOUSE    OF    ORAIGNISH. 


The  ancient  family  of  the  Campbells  of  Craignish  date 
back  to  about  the  year  1150.  They  are  descended 
from  Dugald  Campbell,  son  of  Sir  Archibald,  the  20th 
chieftain  of  that  race,  the  5th  Knight  of  Lochow,  and 
fourth  of  the  name  of  Campbell,  so  that  they  date  back 
next  to  the  head  of  the  Clan,  the  noble  House  of 
Argyll,  and  have  justly  prided  themselves  on  the 
antiquity  of  their  lineage,  as  well  as  the  acts  of  many 
of  their  ancestors.  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  had 
three  sons — 

1st.  Sir  Duncan,  Knight  of  Lochow. 

2nd.  Donald,  who  died  without  issue ;  and 

3rd.  Dugald  Campbell. 

I.  Dugald  Campbell  Craignish,  so  called  from 
his  having  been  sent,  according  to  the  customs  of  the 
times,  to  Joshach  Baan  MacEachran,  proprietor  of 
Nether  Craignish,  in  Argyllshire,  to  be  fostered  and 
educated.  He  married  Anna,  daughter  to  MacDonald 
of  Islay,  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Antrim.  The  marriage 


86  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

was  brought  about  chiefly  by  the  advice  of  MacEach- 
ran,  through  the  influence  of  the  connection  of  foster 
father  in  that  age.  He  settled  his  estate  of  Nether 
Craignish  as  a  patrimony  upon  them ;  and  acquired  other 
lands  for  himself  in  the  division  of  Kintyre,  in  Argyll- 
shire, where  some  of  his  posterity  still  remain.  To 
the  lands  of  Craignish  Dugald  afterwards  added  more 
land  by  his  sword ;  and,  being  of  corpulent  stature  and 
sullen  aspect,  but  active  and  remarkable  for  abilities, 
got  the  epithet  of  Duil  Maull,  or  Dull  Dugald,  by  way 
of  irony.  He  flourished  in  the  year  1190,  and  his 
posterity,  in  a  direct  male  line,  possessed  the  estate  of 
Craignish  for  seven  generations.  His  eldest  son  and 
successor,  by  the  daughter  of  MacDonald,  was  named — 

II.  DuGALD  Campbell,  who  married  Bridget,  the 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Dugald  MacBane,  the  Thane 
of  Lochavich,  with  whom  he  had  as  a  portion  four 
merk  land  of  .  .  r  By  this  marriage  he  acquired 
considerable  power  and  influence  in  that  portion  of 
Scotland,  and  through  his  warlike  prowess  in  repelling 
the  attacks  on  the  coast  was  rewarded  with  other  lands 
in  conjunction  with  his  wife's  father's,  as  would  appear 
from  a  seal  in  the  possession  of  the  family  in  which 
their  arms  are  quartered  together.  .  .  ."^  It  bears  the 
gyrony  of  Eight  hanging  on  the  mast  of  a  twelve-oared 

*  MS.  illegible. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  87 

galley,  with  the  inscription — ''  S.  Dugal  de  Craignish," 
or  '*  SegilliDougali  de  Craignish,"  in  ancient  characters, 
either  Irish  or  Saxon,  and  conveys  the  idea  of  their 
having  been  appointed  one  of  the  chief  guardians  of 
the  Western  Coast  of  Scotland  against  the  incursions 
of  foreigners,  who  were  then  very  troublesome.  The 
arms  now  borne  by  the  present  family  of  Craignish 
have  the  gyrons  cut  after  the  form  of  those  used  in  the 
arms  of  the  Campbells  in  general,  and  not  after  those 
in  the  seal.  This  Dugald  died  about  the  year  1220, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  also  named — 

III.  Dugald  Campbell  MacCuil  Craignish,  who 
married  the  daughter  of  MacSween  of  Skipnish,  whose 
ancestor  built  the  large  house  of  Castle- Sween,  in  the 
division  of  Argyllshire  called  Knapdale,  and  were  pro- 
prietors of  an  extensive  estate  in  that  division  and  in 
Keilislate,  part  of  which  MacSween  himself  held  pos- 
session of.  This  Dugald  died  about  the  year  1250, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  likewise  named — 

ly.  Dugald  Campbell  MacCuil  Craignish,  who 
married  Jennet  Lament,  daughter  to  Lament  of  La- 
ment, a  considerable  proprietor  of  land  in  Argyllshire. 
This  Dugald  died,  anno  1270,  and  left  two  sons. 

1st.  Malcolm,  his  successor. 

2nd.  Duncan,  ancestor  of  the  MacKaths. 


88  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

V.  Malcolm  Campbell,  the  eldest,  married  a  lady 
from  Ireland,  a  near  relation  of  the  great  0 'Neil's, 
then  possessed  of  extensive  property  and  great  power 
in  that  kingdom.  By  her  he  had  two  sons  and  a 
daughter,  and  died,  anno  1290. 

1st.  DuGALD  was  knighted  and  became  his  suc- 
cessor. 

2nd.  Malcolm,  married  Kalvis,  or  Alice  M'Lachlan, 
as  appears  from  a  dispensation  for  their  marriage, 
granted  by  the  Bishop  of  Penestrin,  Legate  of  the 
Apostolic  See  in  the  first  year  of  the  Pontificate  of  Pope 
Clement  the  Sixth,  being  the  year  1343  in  which  he  is 
designed  "  Malcolmi  filij  Malcolmi  de  Craignis,"  and 
was  considered  to  be  debarred  from  marriage  with  her 
without  a  dispensation,  *'  because  he  had  carnal  know- 
ledge once  with  a  woman  related  to  her  in  the  fourth 
degree  of  consanguinity,"  *  By  her  he  had  a  son 
named  Konald,  who  afterwards  succeeded  to  part  of 
the  estate  of  Craignish,  by  failure  of  heirs  male  in  the 
direct  line  of  the  issue  of  the  elder  brothers. 

3rd.  The  daughter,  named  Fingula,  married 
MacMartin  of  Gleserech,  by  whom  she  had  issue,  as 
will  be  mentioned  in  the  sequel. 

VI.  Sir  DuGALD  Campbell,  the  eldest  son  and  suc- 

*  The  original  dispensation  in   the   Charter   Chest  of   the  present 
Craignish. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  89 

cessor  of  Malcolm,  is  he  of  whom  mention  is  made  in 
Prin's  History,  page  657,  as  having,  with  his  relation 
MacRath  and  kindly  man,  MacWheaskea,  or  Mac 
Coshome,  set  their  seals  to  Ragman  Roll,  anno  1292, 
having  then,  although  only  twenty  years  of  age, 
accompanied  his  chief,  Sir  Neil  Campbell,  Knight  of 
Lochow,  to  share  in  the  fortunes  of  the  valiant  Robert 
Bruce.  Sir  Dugald  gave  testimony,  with  many  others, 
of  this  extorted  fealty  in  the  Parliament,  held  that  year 
by  King  Edward  at  Berwick.  He  married  Margaret, 
sister  to  John  of  Glesrech,  who  granted  them  a  charter, 
anno  1315,  of  the  lands  of  Derrynaneunach  Knockall- 
way,  and  others,  to  be  held  by  them  and  the  heirs  pro- 
creat  between  them  in  free  marriage ;  in  which  charter 
he  designs  them  ^'Dugallo  Campbell  et  Margaretae 
sponsse  suae  serore  mea."*  But  notwithstanding  of 
the  double  alliance  between  Sir  Dugald  and  John  of 
Gleserech,  by  marriage  to  the  sister  of  each  other,  yet 
it  unfortunately  happened  that  a  feud  arose  between 
them,  which  terminated  in  the  death  of  the  latter. 
The  cause  of  the  feud  between  Sir  Dugald  and  John 
of  G-leserech  is  uncertain,  but  the  death  of  the  latter  is 
accounted  for  thus  : — Sir  Dugald,  in  his  return  on  a 
Sunday  from  Innischonnel,  the  seat  of  his  chief,  the 
Knight   of  Lochow,  where   he  had  been  on  a  visit, 

*  The  original  charter  in  the  hands  of  the  present  Craignish,  and  a 
copy  in  the  Chartulary  of  the  family  of  Argyll. 


90  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

attended,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  with 
sixteen  of  his  clan  in  armour,  took  the  church  of  Killi- 
nure  in  his  way  in  order  to  hear  mass.  There  he  saw 
M'Martin  with  a  number  of  his  followers  also  armed. 
The  misunderstanding  between  them  gave  Sir  Dugald 
reason  to  conjecture  that  mischief  might  ensue  after 
the  service,  to  avoid  which  he  moved  before  it  was  over 
with  his  party,  but  was  pursued  by  M'Martin  and  his 
followers,  and  overtaken  by  them  midway  between  the 
Ford  of  Achinacraw  and  Kintraw,  in  Craignish,  at  a 
rivulet  on  the  top  of  a  mountain,  where  an  obstinate 
conflict  ensued,  in  which  M'Martin  was  killed  in  the 
Ford  of  the  Water,  which  has  since  gone  by  the  name 
of  Aw-vic-Martin,  or  M^Martin's  Ford.  Fingula,  the 
wife  of  M'Martin,  was  in  childbed  of  her  only  child,  a 
son,  when  this  unfortunate  event  happened,  and  was  so 
shocked  with  it  that  she  fevered  and  died.  But  her 
brother.  Sir  Dugald,  being  much  moved  at  the  unhappy 
catastrophe  of  M'Martin's  family,  took  his  infant 
nephew  under  his  protection,  and  sent  him  to  be 
nursed  with  his  uncle,  nicknamed  MacEath,  or  Fortu- 
nate Son,  from  being  one  of  the  richest  tenants  on  the 
estate,  and  who  then  resided-  on  the  farm  of  Barri- 
chebean.  This  M'Kath  having  gone  to  cut  some  harrow 
pins  in  a  wood  on  the  muir  of  that  farm,  his  dalt,  or 
foster  son,  young  M'Martin,  then  only  ten  years  old, 
followed  him,  and  they,  having  rested  on  the  bank  of  a 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  91 

fresh  water  lake  in  the  muir,  the  boy  took  his  foster's 
durk,  or  dagger,  into  his  hand,  and,  looking  wistfully 
on  it,  M^Eath  asked  him  what  use  he  would  make  of 
it  if  it  was  his  own  ?  to  which  the  child  answered  he 
would  stab  the  man  that  killed  his  father ;  upon  which 
M^Kath,  not  doubting  it,  put  the  child  immediately  to 
death,  and  threw  his  body  into  the  lake,  which  is  ever 
since  called  Loch-vic-Martin,  or  M'Martin's  Loch. 
The  commission  of  this  savage  action  obliged  M'Rath 
to  abandon  the  country  immediately  with  his  family, 
and  to  take  refuge  in  Kintail,  in  the  north  of  Scotland, 
where  his  posterity  became  numerous  and  powerful 
under  the  Earls  of  Seaforth,  and  are  now  a  strong  clan 
by  the  name  of  M^Rah,  of  whom  Innerinet,  Conchra, 
&c.,  are  descended,  and  were  in  use  to  be  called  Lena- 
chreash-vic-Kenich,  or  MacKenzies,  Fides  Achates,  or 
Chief  Support,  from  their  leading  the  van  of  his  clan 
and  taking  the  first  lift  of  the  corpse  of  the  chief  of  the 
family  of  Seaforth,  which  were  considered  marks  of 
great  honour  and  distinction  in  those  early  times. 
They,  however,  all  along  kept  up  their  ancient  con- 
nection and  dependence  with  the  family  of  Craignish, 
by  the  renewal  of  bonds  of  friendship  and  manrent  with 
them,  one  of  which,  still  extant,  is  dated  at  Craignish, 
6th  August,  1693. 

By   his    lady    Sir    Dugald    had   a   son    and    suc- 
cessor— 


92  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

VII.  Sir  DuGALD  Campbell,  called  Dugald  Oig  Mac 
Coul  Crignish,  but  whether  a  Knight  Baronet  or  Bat- 
chelor  is  uncertain.  He  married  the  daughter  of  the 
Laird  of  MacNaughtan  in  Argyllshire,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  two  daughters — 1st.  Christiana,  and  2nd.  Effreta, 
and  died,  anno  1350.  Both  were  married  in  his  own 
lifetime — the  youngest,  Effreta,  to  Duncan  Maclgheil, 
to  whom  Sir  Dugald  feued  the  farm  of  Barrichebean, 
for  military  services.* 

YIII.  The  eldest  daughter,  Christian  Campbell, 
otherv/ise  called  Caristien  Neyn  Duil,  or  Christian,  the 
daughter  of  Dugald,  married,  first,  MacDougal  of  Lorn, 
with  whom  she  lived  twenty  years,  and  had  only  one 
son.  She  next  married  Alexander  MacNaughtan,  her 
own  cousin-germain,  who  secured  her  in  a  third  part  of 
his  estate  in  name  of  jointure  or  annuity,  in  case  of  her 
surviving  him;  he  died  without  issue,  in  little  more 
than  a  year  after  their  marriage.  Her  son,  MacDougal, 
claimed  the  estate  of  Craignish  in  right  of  his  mother, 
and  frequently  attempted  to  levy  the  rents  by  force,  but 
was  as  often  repulsed  by  Eonald,  the  son  of  her  grand 

*  The  feu  right  granted  by  Sir  Dugald  Campbell  to  his  son-in-law, 
Duncan  Maclgheil,  of  the  lands  of  Barrichebean,  contained  a  servitude 
upon  the  tenants  of  the  neighbouring  farms  of  the  estate  of  Craignish, 
to  cut  down  annually  the  corn  of  Barrichebean  in  time  of  harvest,  a 
servitude  which,  however  natural  for  Sir  Dugald  to  confer  upon  his 
son-in-law,  became  a  grievance  in  the  person  of  the  descendants,  as 
will  be  afterwards  noticed. 


HOUSE    OF    CKAIGNISH.  93 

uncle  Malcolm,  and  was  at  last  killed  in  one  of  these 
conflicts.  The  distressing  circumstances  of  the  death 
of  her  father,  son,  and  first  and  second  husbands, 
occasioned  her  coming  under  the  immediate  protection 
of  her  chief.  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  Knight  of  Lochow, 
commonly  called  Caillen  longataich,  or  Wonderful 
Colin.  With  him,  however,  she  lived  but  a  short  time, 
when  she  became  fond  of  his  principal  attendant,  Iver 
Campbell,  a  man  of  engaging  person  and  winning  man- 
ners, ancestor  of  the  Campbells  of  Asknish,  with  whom 
she  made  an  elopement  and  private  marriage.  To 
reconcile  Sir  Colin  to  this  imprudent  measure,  and 
obtain  his  patronage  to  maintain  them  in  possession 
of  part  of  the  estate  of  Craignish  as  a  suitable  living, 
she  was  reduced  to  the  unfortunate  necessity  of  execut- 
ing two  deeds  in  favour  of  Sir  Colin,  as  the  purchase 
of  his  countenance  and  support ;  the  one  a  charter  of 
her  part  of  the  barony  of  MacNaughtan,  which  she 
claimed  in  right  of  her  second  husband,  dated  16th 
August,  1361,  which  bears  the  payment  of  a  certain 
sum  of  money  as  the  cause  of  granting  it,  in  conse- 
quence of  which  that  part  of  the  estate  of  MacNaughtan 
has  since  continued  the  property  of  the  family  of 
Argyll;  the  other  a  charter  of  any  right  or  title  she 
had  or  might  have  to  the  whole  barony  of  Craignish, 
as  heiress  of  her  father,  dated  Martinmas  day,  or 
the   11th  November,  1361,   without  mention  of  any 


94  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

consideration  for  the  granting  of  it.  In  both  of  these 
charters  she  is  designed  '^  Christianam  fiHam  et  here- 
dem  DugaH  quondam  Domini  de  Craignish,"  and  Sir 
CoHn  is  there  called  by  her  '^Dilecto  meo  Consan- 
guineo  Colino  filio  et  heredi  Gillespie  Campbell  Domini 
De  Lochow." 

The  title  Domini  here  applied  reciprocally  to  both, 
can  denote  only  the  dignity  of  knighthood,  because 
none  of  the  family  of  Argyll  were  created  lords  earlier 
than  the  year  1445,  when  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  com- 
monly called  Duncan  Nanahi,  or  Prosperous  Duncan, 
was  created  a  Lord  of  Parliament,  by  the  title  of  Lord 
Campbell. 

This  charter  by  Christian  of  her  right  to  the  barony 
of  Craignish,  contains  a  power  of  resignation  of  the 
estate  in  the  hands  of  his  Majesty  for  a  new  grant  of 
it  to  Sir  Colin,  and  the  more  effectually  to  exclude  the 
right  of  her  grand  uncle  and  his  heirs,  is  fortified  with 
two  conditions  of  a  most  serious  nature  in  that  dark 
age.  The  one,  **  That  if  any  of  her  heirs  or  relations 
quarrelled  the  deed,  it  should  be  by  a  forfeit  of  three 
hundred  merks,  then  a  very  considerable  sum,  to  be 
paid  on  the  red  altar  at  Innishchonuell."  The  other, 
**  That  if  they  challenged  the  deed,  without  payment 
of  the  fine,  they  should  incur  her  curse,  become  in- 
famous, and  be  excommunicated."  Clogged  with  these 
severe  conditions,  this  right  was,  in  virtue  of  the  power 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  95 

of  resignation  contained  in  it,  ratified  and  confirmed  by 
charter  from  King  David  the  Second,  dated  15th  March, 
in  the  thirty-ninth  year  of  his  reign,  or  1370,  declaring 
*^  The  barony  of  Craignish  to  be  held  by  Sir  Colin  and 
his  heirs  of  the  crown,  as  freely  in  all  respects  as  Duncan 
O'Dwine,  ancestor  of  the  family  of  Argyll,  held  the 
barony  of  Lochow."  This  charter  from  King  David  is 
the  only  real  evidence  extant,  affording  clear  and  con- 
clusive testimony  that  the  family  of  Argyll  were  origi- 
nally distinguished  by  the  surname  of  O'Dwine,  as 
ancient  Barons  of  Lochow;  and  however  lame  and 
defeasible  the  rights  the  lands  of  Craignish  ac- 
quired by  this  charter  may  be  considered,  they  were 
no  bad  title  in  these  times  in  the  hands  of  a  power- 
ful chieftain  to  hold  the  property  of  the  barony  of 
Craignish  under  the  crown,  and  to  divert  the  succession 
of  it  from  its  natural  channel,  the  lineal  and  collateral 
heirs  of  the  ancient  family  of  MacCoul  Craignish. 
Accordingly  a  part  of  that  barony,  comprehending  the 
lands  of  Barrawillin,  two  Lergychonnies,  of  which 
Garraron  was  a  pertinent,  the  lands  of  Kilbride, 
G-reenoig,  and  Lagganlochan,  was  granted  by  Sir 
Colin  (in  terms  of  his  agreement  with  Christian,)  to 
her  and  her  husband,  Iver  Campbell,  as  a  proper  living 
or  support  for  them,  and  continued  with  their  issue 
under  the  denomination  of  the  barony  of  Maclver. 
Another  branch  of  the  estate  of  Craignish,  including 


96  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

the  whole  strath  of  Barbrec  and  some  lands  in  Glen- 
doin,  was  afterwards  given  to  a  son  of  Sir  Colin's, 
nick-named  John  Annan,  or  Weak  John,  ancestor  of 
Campbell  of  Inverleiver,  who,  and  his  offspring,  pos- 
sessed it  for  five  generations,  from  the  year  1380.  But 
the  fee  of  this  branch  of  the  estate  having  devolved 
upon  an  heir  female,  she  married  Colin  Campbell, 
natural  son  to  Archibald,  Earl  of  Argyll,  commonly 
called  Archibald  Koy,  ancestor  of  the  first  Campbells 
of  Barbrec.  These  grants  of  the  barony  of  Craignish, 
which  were  part  of  the  evil  consequences  of  the  resig- 
nation by  Christian,  the  daughter  of  Sir  Dugald, 
mangled  and  narrowed  the  original  estate  very  much. 
But  neither  the  fine  of  300  merks,  contained  in  her 
grant  to  Sir  Colin,  nor  her  curse,  nor  yet  the  more 
dreadful  thunder  of  excommunication  announced  against 
the  heirs  of  the  family  of  MacCoul  Craignish  reclaim- 
ing the  estate,  were  sufficient  to  prevent  Konald,  the 
son  of  her  grand  uncle,  Malcolm,  from  recovering  the 
remaining  part  of  the  barony  of  his  ancestors;  for  it 
appears  that 

IX.  Ronald  Campbell,  known  by  the  by-name  of 
Roil-more -na-hordaig,*  eldest  son  of  the  marriage 
between  Malcolm,  the  grand-uncle  of  Christian,  and 

*  The  thumb  of  Ronald's  left  hand  is  said  to  have  been  of  an  uncom- 
mon size,  from  which  he  got  the  name  of  Roil-more-na-hordaig,  or 
Konald  with  the  Large  Thumb, 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  97 

Alice  M'Lachlan ;  as  formerly  mentioned,  did,  either 
by  payment  of  the  fine  of  300  merks,  or  by  favour,  of 
probably  both,  obtain  a  precept  of  seasine  from  said 
Sir  Colin  longataich,  dated  18th  June,  1412,  for 
infeftment  in  the  lands  of  Corvorran,  Barrichbean, 
Gartcharran,  Aird  Craignish,  Island  of  Ejsa-mac- 
Haden,  Soroba,  and  Island  Mac  Niven,  with  the  lands 
on  Lochavich  Side,  ^.^.,  Duchra,  Narrachan,  Killmun, 
and  Duninvoran.  The  lands  of  Barrichebean  are  not 
mentioned  in  this  precept,  because  they  had  been 
feued  by  Sir  Bugald,  the  father  of  Christian,  and 
cousin-germain  of  Konald  to  Duncan  M'Igheil,  and 
were  then  held  in  property  by  his  descendants  as 
Barons  of  Barrichebean.  But  Sir  Duncan  Campbell, 
Knight  of  Lochow,  called  Duncan  Nanahi,  or  Fortu- 
nate Duncan,  granted  a  charter  and  precept  of  seasine 
as  son  and  successor  of  Sir  Colin,  both  dated  4th  June, 
1414,  to  Eonald,  of  the  superiority  of  the  lands  of 
Barrichebean  and  property  of  the  lands  of  Corvorran, 
and  other  lands  specified  in  the  precept  of  seasine  of 
Sir  Colin,  with  the  office  of  Heritable  Keeper  of  the 
Castles  of  Craignish  and  Lochavich,  in  case  he  or  his 
heirs  built  them  higher,  and  roofed  them  with  or  with- 
out the  assistance  of  the  Earl  or  his  heirs ;  all  to  be 
holden  of  them  was  for  homage  and  service,  with  the 
burthen  of  keeping  a  twelve -oared  galley  for  their  use 
when   needful.      In  all  of  these  writings   Eonald   is 

H 


98  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

designed,  '^  Dilecto  et  special!  consanguines  nostro 
Eeynaldo  Malcomi  de  Craignish."  But  the  succession 
to  the  estate  is  therehy  specially  and  expressly  limited, 
and  confined  to  the  heirs  male  lawfully  procreated  of 
Eonald  and  their  heirs  male  in  the  direct  line,  whom 
failing,  to  return  and  revert  to  the  heirs  male  of  the 
Earl  himself;  a  limitation  which,  with  other  concur- 
ring circumstances,  co-operated  to  deprive  the  collateral 
heirs  male  of  the  family  of  MacCuil  Craignish  of  the 
estate,  particularly  Chairlach-more,  and  his  posterity, 
known  by  the  patronymic  of  Clan  Chairlach,  of  whom 
Major  James  Cam23hell,  of  the  late  Western  Fencible 
Battalion,  was  the  lineal  heir  male,  as  will  be  noticed 
in  the  sequel.  The  change  in  the  holding  of  the  estate 
from  the  King  to  be  held  in  ward  of  the  family  of  Argyll 
for  military  services,  and  the  limitation  of  the  fee  or 
succession  to  lineal  heirs  male  to  the  exclusion  of  col- 
lateral heirs  introduced  by  these  charters,  were  no 
doubt  great  concessions  on  the  part  of  Eonald,  but 
which  it  became  necessary  for  him  to  submit  to,  how- 
ever unpleasing,  in  order  to  recover  possession  of  the 
remaining  part  of  the  estate  of  his  ancestors.  Accord- 
ingly his  prudent  acquiescence  in  them  obtained  him 
the  full  countenance  of  his  chief,  and  the  further  favour 
of  a  charter,  dated  the  20th  February,  1446,  confirm- 
ing to  him  and  his  lawful  heirs  male,  ^Hhe  offices  of 
Shenasceill,  Joshichdorist,  and  Mairlay  of  Craignish," 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  99 

in  which  the  Earl  designs  him,  **  Oarissimo  nostro 
consanguines  Reynaldo  Malcohni  de  Craignish,  Domino 
de  Corvorran."  This  is  the  first  instance  of  the  title 
Domino  de  Corvorran  having  been  given  to  any  of  the 
family  of  Craignish ;  but  it  is  found  repeated  in  the 
subsequent  investitures  of  the  estate  in  favour  of  the 
male  issue  of  Ronald.  It  had  its  rise  from  his  ances- 
tors having  resided  for  some  time  upon  the  farm  of 
Corvorranmore,  part  of  the  estate,  where,  on  a  mount, 
or  rising  ground,  situated  near  the  pass,  they  erected 
a  building  in  a  circular  form,  by  way  of  fort,  with  bar- 
racks, as  a  protection  against  the  inroads  of  the  neigh- 
bouring clans.  The  vestiges  of  that  place  of  strength 
is  still  visible,  and  it  is  probable  the  title  De  Corvor- 
ran, borrowed  from  it,  was  introduced  at  this  period, 
in  order  to  abolish  the  original  patronymic  of  MacCoul 
Craignish,  and  thereby  bury  in  oblivion  the  memory  of 
this  ancient  family,  the  better  to  cover  the  deeds  exe- 
cuted by  Christian,  to  their  prejudice,  in  favour  of  Sir 
Colin  Campbell,  conferring  the  first  right  of  property 
or  superiority  of  the  estate  of  Craignish  upon  the 
family  of  Argyll.  The  servitude  formerly  mentioned 
to  have  been  granted  to  the  Baron  Maclgheil,  subject- 
ing the  tenants  of  the  estate  of  Craignish  to  shear 
annually  the  corn  of  Barrichebean,  became  at  this 
period  an  intolerable  grievance  to  Ronald,  who  was  of 
a  cast  of  mind  not  to  brook  even  the  appearance  of 


100  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

control  from  an  inferior.  He  therefore  devised  an 
expedient*  to  elude  the  servitude  entirely,  which  in- 
volved him  in  an  action  at  law  with  Maclgheil  before 
the  Court  of  Session  at  Edinburgh,  where  it  became 
necessary  for  him  to  appear  personally ;  and  on  his 
return  from  that  city  he  was  unfortunately  drowned 
crossing  Lochfine.     He  left  two  sons— 

1st.  John,  his  successor. 

2nd.  Duncan,  who  went  to  Glenmoriston,  and  had 
issue. 

X.  John  Campbell,  the  eldest  son,  commonly 
called  Ean  Gorm,  from  the  colour  of  his  armour,  or 
clothing,  obtained  from  Duncan  Nanahi,  the  first  Lord 
Campbell,  a  precept  of  Clare  Constat,  dated  1st  December, 
1448,  for  infeftment  in  the  lands  of  Corvorran,  &c.,  as 
eldest  son  and  heir  of  Konald,  which  narrates — "  Quia 
per  inquisitionem  de  mandate  nostro  factum   et    ad 


*  The  expedient  devised  by  Ronald  to  vacate  the  servitude  was  an 
order  issued  by  him  to  his  tenants  to  bo  ready  the  first  fresh  blowing 
weather,  after  the  corn  of  Barrichebean  should  be  ripe,  and  to  cut 
down  the  whole  of  it  in  one  day,  but  on  no  account  to  bind  any  of  it, 
alleging,  although  they  were  bound  to  cut  down,  they  were  not 
obliged  to  bind  it.  The  corn  was  cut  accordingly,  but  before  noon 
blown  away  entirely.  Hence  it  is  a  common  observation  in  that  divi- 
sion of  Argyllshire  to  this  day,  when  the  reapers  do  not  bind  as  they 
cut  down,  that  they  give  "  Buan  Roil  vie  j\Ioilchallum  din  varin 
M'Igheil  Buan  in  dui  agus  Ceangle  a  marich" — or,  Such  shearing  as 
Ronald,  the  son  of  Malcolm,  gave  the  Baron  MTgheil;  to  cut  down  to- 
day and  bind  to-morrow. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  101 

capellam  nostram  retornant  comportam  est  quid 
Reynaldus  MacMalcolm  de  Graignish,  quondam  Do- 
minus  de  Corvorran,  cum  perdinentijs  oblijt  vestitus  et 
saisitus  ut  de  lised  et  Pacem  Domini  nostri  Regis  et 
nostrum  de  predictis  Terris  de  Corvorran  cum  perti- 
nen,  et  quod  Joannis  lator  presentium  filius  quondam 
didi  Reynaldi  est  legitimus  est  propinquior  heres  ejus 
dicti  quondam  patris  sui  de  supra  dictus  terris  cum 
pertinent,  et  quid  est  legitimo  etatis  et  quod  didee 
terrse  de  nobis  tenantur  in  capite  quare/'  &c.  Then 
follows  the  warrant  for  infeftment.  This  John  had 
two  sons  and  a  daughter — 

1st.  Archibald,  his  successor. 

2nd.  Donald,  who  married  Efifreta  Viclgheil,  his 
fourth  cousin  consanguinean,  grandchild  to  the  first 
and  eldest  daughter  to  the  last  Maclgheil,  Baron  of 
Barrichebean,  by  whom  he  got  that  farm,  anno  1481, 
and  was  the  first  Baron  of  Barrichebean  of  the  name 
of  Campbell,  from  whom  the  branch  of  the  family  of 
Craignish,  at  present  in  possession  of  the  estate,  are 
lineally  descended,  as  will  afterwards  be  noticed. 

3rd.  The  daughter  was  named  More  Veg,  or 
Little  Marrion.  She  was  thrice  married,  and  gave 
heirs  to  the  family  of  Ardkingiass,  and  also  to 
Gilhcallum  M'Leod  of  Rosa,  second  son  to  the 
Laird  of  M'Leod.  Her  issue  by  the  former  were 
the  ancestors  of  Campbell  of  Carrick,    Campbell   of 


102  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Dergachy,  and  Campbell  of  Claclian,  Eoseneath.  John, 
their  father,  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  a  resignation  of 
the  lands  of  Barrichebean,  in  favour  of  his  son  Donald, 
by  Effrick,  Katrine,  Marrion,  and  Fingula  Maclgheil, 
dated  the  10th  May,  in  the  first  year  of  the  Pontificate 
of  Pope  Alexander  the  Sixth,  or  1493,*  where  he  is 
designed,  *'  Johannae  MacCoul  Craignish  de  Cor- 
vorran." 

XI.  Archibald  Campbell,  the  eldest  son  of  John 
Gorm,  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  another  resignation 
of  the  lands  of  Barrichebean,  executed  by  Margaret 
Maclgheil,  the  fifth  and  youngest  daughter  of  the 
Baron  Maclgheil,  in  favour  of  his  brother  Donald, 
dated  the  13th  December,  in  the  sixth  year  of  the 
Pontificate  of  Pope  Alexander  the  Sixth,  which  was 
the  year  1497,  and  is  there  designed,  *^  Archibald  filio 
et  apparenti  herede  Johannes  MacCoul  Craignish  de 
Corwarry."  He  married  very  young  in  his  father's 
lifetime,  the  youngest  of  seven  daughters  of  John  Mac- 
Gillean  of  Duffard,  or  John  M'Lean  of  Dowart,  and 
having  predeceased  his  father,  no  investitures  of  the 
estate  of  Craignish  were  granted  to  him.  By  M'Lean's 
daughter  he  left  two  sons. 
.  1st.  DuGALD,  his  successor. 

*  Pope  Alexander  the  Sixth  was  elected  the  2nd,  and  crowned  the 
26th,  August,  1492. — Bower's  History  of  the  Lives  of  the  Popes. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  103 

2nd.  Charles,  who  is  witness  to  a  gift  of  sergeantry 
and  mairsliip  of  Craignisli,  granted  by  Diigald  Camp- 
bell of  Corvorran  to  John  Maclshaig,  dated  the  20th 
January,  1544,  wherein  he  is  designed  ^'  Chairlach 
MacGillespic  vie  Coul  Craignisli  of  Corvorran."  This 
Charles,  the  second  son,  married  and  had  issue.  His 
great  strength  and  stature  got  him  the  by-name  of 
Chairlach  More.  He  resided  with  his  family  upon  the 
lands  of  Corranmore,  until  he  had  the  misfortune,  in 
an  unhappy  scuffle,  to  kill  Gillies  of  Glenmore,  and 
dangerously  wound  his  uncle's  son,  which  obliged  him 
to  quit  Argyllshire,  and  retire  to  Perthshire,  where  his 
posterity  acquired  right  to  the  lands  of  Ardeonaig,  as 
will  be  afterwards  noticed,  and  were  there  known  bv 
the  patronymic  of  Clan  Charlich. 

XII-  DuGALD  Campbell,  the  eldest  son  and  suc- 
cessor of  Archibald,  is  mentioned  in  Nisbet's  Heraldry, 
page  34,  "  To  have,  with  consent  of  his  son  Ronald, 
granted  a  charter,  dated  7th  October,  1520,  of  the 
lands  of  Killmun,  near  Lochavich,  to  Duncan  M'Kellar, 
of  xirderie,  Margaret  Drummond  his  spouse,  and  Patrick 
M'Kellar  their  son."  The  witnesses  to  that  charter 
are  Roberto  Campbell  filio  Johannes  Militus,  or  the 
son  of  John  Campbell,  the  first  knight  of  the  family  of 
Ardkinglass,  and  Neil  Fisher  Trean  of  Lismore,  ances- 
tor of  James  Fisher  of  Durren,  some  time  Provost  of 


104  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Inveraray.  This  Dugald  appears  to  have  been  of  loose 
morals,  and  had  a  natural  son  named  Dugald,  for 
whose  behoof  he  obtained  from  Colin,  third  Earl  of 
Argyll,  the  lands  of  Danna,  Arinafad,  Glensaul,  Bar- 
more,  Tontaynish,  and  Carsaig,  by  charter,  dated  the 
27th  May,  1523,  which  runs  thus: — ^'  To  our  cousine 
and  servitor  Dugald  Campbell  MacCuil  Craignish  of 
Corvorran,  for  his  faithful  services,  et  Fiho  suo  Carnali 
Dagallo  et  heredibus  suis  masculis  quibus  deficientibus, 
to  return  to  the  Earl  and  his  heirs  whatsomever." 
From  this  natural  son  descended  Sliocht  Dull  Donachy 
Campbell  of  Danna,  or  the  race  of  Duil  Donachy  Camp- 
bell of  Danna,  the  direct  lineal  male  issue  of  whom 
having  failed,  the  lands  reverted  to  the  family  of  Argyll, 
and  were  granted  of  new  in  the  year  1560  or  1570,  to 
Archibald  Campbell,  a  son  of  Auchinbreck's,  the  first 
or  founder  of  the  family  of  Kilberry. 

XIII.  The  legitimate  son,  Eonald  Campbell,  mar- 
ried the  daughter  of  MacLachlane  of  Stralachlan,  and 
obtained  a  precept  of  Clare  Constat  from  the  Earl  of 
Argyll,  dated  1st  March,  1537,  for  infeftment  in  the 
superiority  of  the  lands  of  Barrichebean,  and  property 
of  Corranmore,  Gartcharran,  &c.,  in  which  he  is 
designated  *'  Ronald  M'Coul,  Craignish,  son  and  aire  to 
Dugald  MacCoul,  Craignish."  He  possessed  the  estate 
only  three  years,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son — 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  105 

XIV.  DuGALD    Campbell,    to   whom   the  Earl    of 
Argyll  granted  a  precept  of  Clare  Constat,  dated  20th 
September,  1540,  for  infeftment  m  the  estate  of  Craig- 
nish,   upon  which  seasme  passed  the  4th  November, 
1541,  in  both  of  which  he  is  designated  '^  Dugall  Mac- 
Coul,   Craignish,   son  and  heir  to  Ronald  MacCoul, 
Craignish,  his  father."     He  got  the  name  of  Dougall 
Oig,  or  Young  Dougall,  to  distinguish  him  in  the  life- 
time of  his  father  from  his  uncle  Dugald,  the  natural 
brother,  to  whom  the  estate  of  Danna  was  provided. 
Dugald  Oig  granted  a  commission  of  sergeantry  and 
mairship  of  the  estate  of  Craignish  and  Lochavich  to 
John  M'Isaig  as  his  chamberlain  for  levying  his  rents, 
dated  at  Conrorran  20th  January,  1544,  to  which  his 
grand  uncle,  Chairlach  MacGillespic  vie  Coul,  as  for- 
merly mentioned,  is  a  subscribing  witness.     He  mar- 
ried Ann,  daughter  to  Campbell  of  Strachur,  but  had 
no  issue,  both  of  them  having  died  of  the  plague  which 
raged  in  Scotland  in  the  years  1544  and  1545.    He  had, 
however,    before    his   marriage,  a  natural  son,  nick- 
named Ean  Oir-na-aird,  or  Dun  John  of  Aird  Craig- 
nish, from  his  having  been  nursed  on  that  farm,  and 
who  had  two  sons — 

1st.  Donald;  and 

2nd.  John. 

Donald  had  no  issue,  but  John  had  a  son  Dugald, 
who  had  two  sons — 


106  '      THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

1st.  John. 

2ncl.  GiLLESPic. 

John  had  a  son  named  Archibald,  somethne  baihe  of 
Morven,  who  had  a  son  named  Donald,  who  had  no  issue. 

Gillespie,  the  second  son,  had  two  sons — 

1st.  Donald. 

2nd.  Archibald. 

By  the  failure  of  legitimate  heirs  male  of  this  Dugald 
Oig,  the  estate  of  Craignish  naturally  devolved  to  Chair- 
lach  M'Gillespic  Vic  Coul,  alias  Chairlach  More,  and 
his  issue,  as  the  nearest  and  immediate  heir  male  in 
the  collateral  line  to  Dugald  Oig.  But  the  unfortunate 
circumstances  which  occasioned  Chairlach  More  to 
retire  from  Argyllshire,  and  the  still  more  unfortunate 
circumstance  of  the  resignation  by  Christian  Neyn  Duil 
of  the  estate  to  Colin  longataich,  anno  1361,  and  con- 
sequent concessions  by  Eonald,  in  the  charter  anno 
1414,  limiting  the  succession  of  the  estate  to  heirs 
male  in  a  direct  line,  to  the  exclusion  of  collaterals, 
had  the  effect  at  this  period  to  open  again  a  favourable 
opportunity  to  the  family  of  Argyll  to  assume  the  pro- 
perty of  the  estate,  to  the  prejudice  of  Chairlach  More 
and  his  heirs.  Accordingly,  Archibald,  designating  him- 
self Master  of  Argyll,  Master  being  the  title  given  in 
that  age  to  the  eldest  son,  or  heir  apparent  of  noble 
families  of  Scotland,  claimed  a  right  to  the  estate,  is 
found  to  have  granted  a  charter,  dated  the  23rd  day  of 


House  of  craignish.  107 

January,  1546,  *^  of  the  barony  of  Craignish,  compre- 
hending the  lands  of  Ard  Craignish,  Pennycastle,  Gart- 
charran,  Barraraikan,  Corvorranmore,  Corvorranbeg, 
Soroba,  Elian  M'Neiven,  and  of  the  lands  of  MacCoul 
Craignish,  near  Lochavich,  namely,  Duag-narrachan, 
Kilmun,  and  Dununvorran,  to  his  father  Archibald, 
fourth  Earl  of  Argyll,  and  Dame  Katrine  M'Lean,  his 
lady,  and  longest  lives  of  them^  whom  failing,  to  Colin 
Campbell,  lawful  son  to  the  said  Earl  by  his  marriage 
with  Dame  Margaret  Graham,  daughter  to  the  Earl  of 
Monteith,  and  his  heirs,  whom  failing,  to  return  to  the 
said  Archibald,  Master  of  Argyll,  and  his  heirs  and 
successors  whatsomever,  to  be  holden  of  the  said 
Archibald,  Master  of  Argyll,  in  ward.  The  farm  of 
Barrichebean  is  not  comprehended  in  this  charter, 
because  the  property  of  it  did  not  fall  by  the  failure  of 
lawful  heirs  male  of  Dugall  Oig,  it  being  then  vested 
in  the  heirs  of  Donald  M'Ean  Gorm,  by  his  marriage 
as  formerly  mentioned,  with  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Baron  M'Igheil.  But  the  estate  of  Craignish,  as  par- 
ticularised in  this  charter,  continued  from  this  second 
fall  of  that  family  the  absolute  property  of  the  family 
of  Argyll,  and  of  those  to  whom  they  subserved  it  for 
more  than  a  century  thereafter.  For  Archibald,  fourth 
Earl  of  Argyll,  with  consent  of  Dame  Katharine  Mac- 
Lean  his  spouse,  in  conveyance  of  their  right,  by  that 
charter,    appointed    John    M^Isaig   to    the    office    of 


108  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

sergeantry  of  Craignish  by  commission,  dated  the  8th 
July,  1547,  and  on  the  tenth  of  that  month,  granted  him 
a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Corvorranbeg,  on  which  infeft- 
ment  passed  the  tenth  of  August  following.  The  same 
Earl  and  his  spouse  feued  the  lands  of  Soroba,  Elian 
MacNiven,  and  Ellannahuisaig  by  charter,  dated  11th 
January,  1549,  to  Dugald  Mac  Ean  Yic  Nail,  of  the 
family  of  Campbell  of  Melfort,  and  the  rest  of  the  estate 
of  Craignish  was  granted  by  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of 
Argyll,  to  his  brother,  Colin  Campbell  of  Boquhan,  by 
contract  dated  the  20th  January,  1562,  in  excamhion 
or  exchange,  for  the  twenty  pound  land  of  Ballewhidder, 
comprehending  Grlenample,  Edwample,  &c.  The  de- 
scendants of  Donald  M'Ean  Gorm  still  retained  their 
property  of  Barrichebean,  and  were  fortunate  enough 
to  be  able,  between  this  and  the  year  1680,  to  retrieve, 
by  purchase,  most  of  the  estate  of  Craignish,  which 
they  afterwards  possessed  under  the  patronymic  of 
MacDoil  Vic  Ean.  But  the  posterity  of  Chairlach 
More,  the  second  son  of  the  elder  brother  of  Donald 
M'Ean  Gorm,  who  were  known  by  the  patronymic  of 
Clan  Charlich,  come  next  to  have  place  in  this  gene- 
alogy, as  the  immediate  and  nearest  lawful  heir  male 
of  the  collateral  line  to  Dugald  Oig,  and  who,  on  the 
failure  of  lawful  male  issue  to  him,  ought  to  have  suc- 
ceeded to  the  estate,  barring  the  unfortunate  circum- 
stances already  mentioned. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  109 

XV.  Chairlach  More,  the  second  son  of  Archibald 
Campbell,  apparent  heir  of  John  Gorm,  and  brother  of 
Dugald  Campbell  MacCoul  Craignish  of  Corvorran,  the 
12th  heir  invested  with  the  estate  of  Craignish,  is  for- 
merly mentioned  to  be  Dugald  Chairlach  MacGillespic 
vie  Coul  Craignish  of  Corvorran,  as  a  subscribing 
witness  to  the  gift  of  sergeantry  and  mairship  of  Craig- 
nish, dated  20th  January,  1544,  granted  by  Dugald 
Campbell  of  Corvorran  to  John  M'Isaig,  and  to  have 
been  under  the  necessity,  by  the  unfortunate  circum- 
stance of  the  death  of  Gillies  of  Glenmore,  and  danger- 
ous wound  given  his  uncle's  son,  to  retire  to  Perthshire. 
He  was  a  man  naturally  of  a  warm  and  passionate 
disposition,  and  had  three  sons— 

1st.  John. 

2nd.  Peter. 

3rd.  Charles. 

After  removing  from  Argyllshire  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  Glenlyon,  Perthshire,  where  his  family  all 
followed  him,  excepting  his  second  son,  Peter,  who 
married  in  Craignish,  of  whom  the  Campbells  of  Lag- 
gandarroch  and  others  are  descended,  as  a^ppears  in  a 
tree  of  the  family  of  Craignish  relative  thereto.  The 
impetuosity  of  Chairlach  More's  temper,  incited  by  the 
reigning  customs  of  that  rude  age,  led  him  into  another 
rencontre  with  a  gentleman  of  Glenlyon,  in  which 
his  antagonist  fell ;  and  Charles  was  thereupon  again 


110  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

obliged  to  remove  and  take  refuge  in  Rannoch,  wliere, 
the  better  to  disguise  himself,  he  assumed  the  name  of 
MacVrachater ;  but  his  wife,  overwhelmed  with  the 
misfortunes  of  her  husband,  fevered  and  died  in  Glen- 
lyon. 

These  untoward  events  in  the  life  of  Chairlach  More, 
and  the  total  exclusion,  formerly  mentioned  of  collateral 
heirs  male,  from  the  succession  of  the  estate  of  Craig- 
nish  by  the  conception  of  the  investitures,  1414, 
effectually  prevented  him  and  his  issue  from  claiming 
it  on  the  death  of  Dugald  Oig,  without  lawful  heirs 
male  of  his  own  body.  But  still  the  religious  super- 
stitions, and  the  enthusiasm  of  the  times  were  so  power- 
ful and  prevalent  at  that  period,  that  the  large  stone 
chest,  and  burying  ground  to  the  right  of  the  altar  in 
the  chapel  of  Kilmollrow,  in  the  parish  of  Craignish, 
where  the  chieftain  and  lineal  heirs  of  the  family  of 
Clan  Duil  Craignish  and  their  children  were  constantly 
interred,  was  neither  claimed  nor  assumed  by  the  after 
possessors  of  the  estate,  but  considered  as  the  sacred 
right  of  the  superior  chiefs,  Chairlach  More  and  his 
descendants ;  and  has  remained  constantly  from  that 
period  to  this  day  as  the  burying  ground  consecrated  to 
his  posterity,  without  even  his  uncle,  Donald  MacEan 
Gorm,  or  his  issue,  the  more  remote  collaterals  of  the 
family  of  Craignish  at  present  in  possession  of  the 
estate,  having  ever  attempted  to  assume  the  privilege 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  Ill 

of  using  it  as  their  place  of  interment ;  excepting  once, 
about  the  year  1747,  when  the  corpse  of  a  follower  of  the 
Barrichebean  branch  of  the  family  was  interred  in  the 
ground  near  to  the  stone  chest,  which,  having  come  to 
the  knowledge  of  Commissary  James  Campbell,  the 
lineal  heir  male  of  Chairlach  More,  he  caused  the 
corpse  to  be  raised  and  immediately  removed. 

After  Chairlach  More  removed  from  Glenlyon  he 
married,  in  Rannoch,  the  grandchild  of  Stewart  of 
G-arth,  with  whom  he  had  issue,  by  the  surname  of 
MacYrachater,  the  descendants  of  which  marriage 
retain  that  name  to  this  day  in  Perthshire  and  Glen- 
urchy.  In  a  Genealogy  of  the  Family  of  Craignish, 
written,  anno  1721,  by  Mr.  Alexander  Campbell,  advo- 
cate, a  descendant  of  the  Barrichebean  branch,  this 
Charles,  or  Chairlich  More,  is  mentioned  to  have  been 
the  second  eldest  legitimate  son  of  Craignish,  and  that 
of  him  descended  "the  Clan  Chairlich  of  Ardeonaig, 
commonly  called  '  Sliocht  Chairlich  Dow,'  or  the  off- 
spring of  Black  Charles,"  whom  this  genealogist  is 
pleased  to  stamp  with  the  following  character: — "A 
black  and  bloody  headstrong  race,  that  lost  possession 
of  the  inheritance  of  Craignish  about  one  hundred 
years  ago,  and  sheltered  themselves  amidst  all  misde- 
meanours, under  the  patronage  of  the  Knights  of  Glen- 
urchy,  unto  some  of  whom  they  were  very  serviceable, 
as  to  the  services  then  in  use  and  wont — viz.,  the 


112  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

management  of  a  good  sharp  sword  and  keen  arrow, 
of  whom  Charles  Campbell  of  Tuerichan,  in  Glenlochy, 
and  his  sons,  Peter,  John,  Duncan,  and  Charles, 
descended."  But  however  applicable  military  achieve- 
ments and  the  dexterous  management  of  a  sword,  or 
bow  and  arrow,  may  have  been  to  the  ancestors  of  the 
Clan  Charlich,  it  is  clear,  from  the  investitures  of  the 
estate  of  Craignish,  that,  failing  Dugald  Oig  and  his 
lawful  male  issue,  Chairlach  More  and  his  posterity 
had  the  indis]3utable  natural  right  of  succession  to  the 
estate  of  Craignish,  and  would  have  taken  up  the  same 
but  for  circumstances  already  mentioned.  The  period 
at  which  Chairlach  More  died  is  not  clearly  ascertained, 
but  certain  it  is  that  his  eldest  son,* 

XVI.  John  Campbell  MacChairlich  vie  Coul 
Craignish,  of  Corvorran,  was,  from  the  wild  and 
thoughtless  disposition  of  his  father,  reduced  to  the 
necessity  of  becoming  a  manager  on  the  estate  of  the 
ancestor  of  Sir  Robert  Menzies,  in  Perthshire,  and 
married  the  widow  of  a  laird  in  the  neighbourhood 
called  Stuck  Rioch,  by  whom  he  got  money,  and  had 
two  sons — Charles  and  Robert. 

XVII.  Charles,  the  eldei^t,  acquired  right  to  the 
lands    of  Ardeonaig,    in   Breadalbane.      Robert,    the 

■''  See  left  hand  branch  of  the  Craignish  tree. 


HOUSE    OF    CKAIGNISH.  113 

second  son,  became  a  corpulent,  formal  man,  and 
hence  was  called  Eobert  Proist,  or  Kobert  the  Provost, 
in  allusion  to  the  designation  of  the  chief  magistrate 
of  royal  burghs  in  Scotland,  who  are  dignified  with  the 
title  of  Provost,  and  understood  to  be  sage,  solemn 
men.  This  Robert  had  a  son  named  Eobert,  who  had 
issue.  The  eldest  son  and  successor  of  Charles  was 
named — 

XVIII.  John,  who  possessed  the  lands  of  Easter 
Duncrosk  in  Glenlochy,  Breadalbane,  and  was  lame  of 
a  leg,  from  which  he  was  called  John  Crupach,  or 
Cripple  John  of  Duncrosk.  He  married  Barbara 
Campbell,  daughter  to  Campbell  of  Lawers,  and  had 
two  sons,  Patrick  and  Dugald. 

XIX. — Patrick  Campbell,  the  eldest,  was  called 
Pedrig  Mhea,  ix,,  Mild  or  Soft  Patrick,  by  way  of 
irony,  he  being  too  bold  and  hardy.  He  was  esteemed 
a  chieftain  of  the  first  prowess  and  abilities,  and  distin- 
guished himself  in  extirpating  the  Clan  Gregor  in  the 
latter  end  of  the  reign  of  King  James  the  Sixth,  anno 
1623,  which  was  then  considered  a  meritorious  and 
lawful  action,  authorised  by  Royal  Commission  and 
Acts  of  Parliament.  He  was  at  last,  however,  over- 
powered by  the  MacGregors  in  a  conflict  near  the  Kirk 
of  Killin,  in  Breadalbane,  and  mortally  wounded  with 

I 


114  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

an  arrow,  after  having  slain  eighteen  of  them  with  his 
own  arm.  Of  the  wounds  received  in  this  action 
Patrick  died  soon  after.  But,  before  his  death,  sent 
his  favourite  gun  to  the  house  of  Craignish,  where  it 
remained  long  as  a  valuable  curiosity,  being  only  thirty 
inches  long  in  the  barrel,  and  was  given  by  George 
Campbell  of  Craignish,  as  a  relict  of  antiquity  to 
his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of 
Lochnell. 

Dagald,  the  brother  of  this  Patrick,  had  a  son,  John, 
called  Little  John  Campbell,  of  whom  there  was  issue. 

Patrick  married  Ann  Buchanan,  daughter  to  Buchanan 
of  Mirnish,  and  had  a  son  and  successor. 

* 

XX.  Charles  Campbell,  called  Chairlach  Bane,  or 
Fair  Charles,  from  his  flaxen  hair.  He  was  long 
Baron  Baillie  of  the  estate  of  Breadalbane,  and 
acquired  a  wadsett  right  of  the  lands  of  Tuerachan, 
in  Glenlochy.  He  married  Margaret  Campbell, 
daughter  to  Duncan  Campbell  of  Auchtertyre,  by  whom 
he  had  four  sons. 

1st.  Patrick  Campbell,  his  successor. 

2nd.  John  Campbell,  who  married  Isobell  Stewart, 
daughter  to  Allan  Stewart  of  Innisherich,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons  and  six  daughters.  The  eldest,  Charles, 
who  resided  in  Perthshire,  and  had  issue.  The  second, 
Patrick,  who  settled  at  Rappahannock  Biver,  in  Virginia, 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  115 

and  had  issue ;  and  the  daughters  Christian,  Margaret, 
Katherine,  Ann,  and  Isobell. 

3rd.  Duncan  Campbell,  wadsetter,  of  Inshdaiflf, 
in  Breadalbane,  who  had  three  sons — Charles,  John, 
and  Duncan.  The  eldest,  Charles,  had  a  son  named 
Duncan,  who  died  without  issue;  and  a  daughter, 
Margaret,  married  to  John  McGregor  at  Lochearnhead, 
in  Breadalbane ;  and  also  a  natural  son,  Donald  Camp- 
bell, weaver,  in  Inverary,  who  had  three  sons — James, 
Archibald,  and  Duncan — and  a  daughter  named  Bar- 
bara. The  second,  John,  died  without  issue;  he  was 
Ensign  in  the  British  Army ;  and  the  third,  Duncan, 
was  a  Wright  in  Knapdale,  Argyllshire,  and  had  two 
sons,  Archibald  and  James,  and  two  daughters,  Lilly 
and  Mally. 

4th.  Chakles  Campbell  had  issue. 

XXI.  Patrick,  married  the  daughter  of  the 
Laird  of  M'Nab,  and  had  four  sons  and  three 
daughters. 

1st.  James,  his  successor. 

2nd.  John,  who  went  to  Turnham  Green,  near 
London,  and  died  without  issue. 

3rd.  Colin,  who  became  a  captain  in  the  Eoyal 
Navy,  and  died  while  his  vessel  was  at  Jamaica,  leav- 
ing issue. 

4th.    Alexander,   who   had   a  natural    son   called 


116  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Dougald.  This  Dougald  left  a  daughter  who  had 
issue. 

5th.  Ann,  who  married  WilHam  Eanieson,  Edin- 
burgh, but  left  no  issue. 

6th.  Jean,  who  married  Donald  MacYein  while 
living  at  Turnham  Green  with  her  brother,  and  left 
issue. 

7th.  Margaret,  married  to  William  Drummond  of 
Crieff,  and  had  a  daughter. 

XXII.  James  was  appointed  to  the  honourable 
position  of  Chief  Commissary  of  the  Isles.  He  mar- 
ried Eliza,  daughter  of  James  Foster  of  Dunoon,  by 
whom  he  had  three  sons. 

1st.  James,  his  heir  and  successor. 

2nd.  Archibald,  a  major-general  in  the  army,  who 
was  appointed  Governor  of  Madras.  He  married 
Amelia,  daughter  of  Allan  Kamsay,  Esq.  of  Kinkell, 
and  left  issue. 

3rd.  Duncan,  who  held  the  office  of  Commissary  of 
Stores  for  North  Britain,  but  had  no  issue. 

XXIII.  James    Campbell,    a  major  in  the  army. 

He  married  Jean,  the  daughter  of Campbell  of 

Askomel,  by  whom  he  had  a  family  of  thirteen,  five 
sons  and  eight  daughters. 

1st.  James,  his  successor. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  117 

2nd.  John,  who  was  lieutenant  in  the  navy. 
3rd.  Duncan. 
4th.  Archibald. 
5th.  John. 

The  daughters  were — 
6th.  LiLiAS  Frances. 
7th.  Elizabeth. 

8th  and  9th.  Janet  and  Jean,  twins. 
10th.  Angusta. 

11th  and  12th.  Catherine  and  Amelia  Ramsey, 
twins. 

13th.  Ann,  married  to  Campbell  of  Succoth. 

XXIV.  James  Campbell  Craignish,  who  held  the 
commission  of  a  captain  in  the  7th  Regiment  of  Foot, 
is  the  last  on  this  branch  of  the  Craignish  Tree. 


We  now  take  up  the  right  hand  branch  of  the  family 
tree,  to  whom  the  property  reverted,  in  consequence  of 
the  second  failure  of  heirs  male  in  this  family,  on  the 
death  of  Dugald  the  fourteenth  chief.  The  represen- 
tatives of  this  branch  are  now  in  possession  of  the 
property  of  Craignish. 

John  Gorm,  the  tenth  in  succession  as  has  been 
shown,  had  two  sons;  the  eldest,  Archibald,  succeeded 
to  the  titles  and  estates ;  the  second, 


118  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

XV.  Donald,  married  Effreta  Viclgheil,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Baron  of  Barrichebean,  and,  in  virtue 
of  his  marriage,  took  the  barony,  being  the  first  baron 
of  the  name  of  Campbell.  He  had  one  son  John,  his 
successor. 

XVI.  John,  who  was  invested  into  the  barony  of 
Barrichebean,  anno  1492.     He  had  two  sons. 

1st.  Donald,  his  successor. 

2nd.  John,  ahas  Ean  Oig,  who  married,  and  had  a 
son  Eonald,  his  heir,  whose  descendants  were,  first, 
Dugald  Campbell,  who  had  only  one  son,  John,  to 
whom  succeeded  Ronald,  whose  son  and  heir  was 
called  Donald  Mac  Vic  Douil  Vic  Roderic  Ean  Oig. 

XVII.  Donald  was  invested  with  the  barony,  anno 
1532.     He  had  only  one  son,  who  succeeded  him. 

XVIII.  John  took  possession  of  Barrichebean  anno 
1544.     He  had  one  son,  his  successor. 

XIX.  Donald  was  invested  anno  1562.  He  was 
married,  and  left  issue  one  son. 

XX.  John,  who  succeeded  in  1569.  He  had  five 
sons  and  one  daughter. 

1st.  Donald,  his  successor. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  119 

2ud.  A  daughter  Alice,  who  married  Campbell  of 
Aldrach,  and  had  issue. 

3rd.  Akchibald,  who  died  without  issue. 

4th.  John,  who  entered  the  navy,  and  was  killed  in 
Java  by  the  slaves  during  an  insurrection,  for  which 
they  suffered  severely. 

5th.  Geoege,  who  had  one  son  and  a  daughter.  He 
was  the  ancestor  of  Ballachlavan  Campbells.  His 
daughter  was  married  to  Archibald  Darroch,  a  minister. 
Their  son  Donald  had  issue  John,  who  had  two  sons, 
John  and  Konald;  the  latter  had  a  son  who  went  to 
America.  John  was  succeeded  by  James,  who  married 
and  had  issue. 

6th.  Alexander,  he  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Camp- 
bells of  Barrowlerie.  He  had  a  natural  son  Charles, 
and  a  lawful  son  Donald,  who  succeeded  him,  and  had 
issue  a  son  called  Alexander,  who  had  three  sons — 
John,  who  died  without  issue;  Alexander,  and  Eonald, 
both  of  whom  had  families. 

XXI.  Donald,  who  had  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 

1st.  Donald  was  infeofed  in  Thenichebeyen  in 
1613,  but  died  during  his  father's  lifetime  without 
issue. 

3rd.  Ferquhard,  the  first  of  the  Campbells  of 
Flaggen  Lochan.  He  had  a  natural  son  Thomas, 
and   a   lawful  son  Eonald,  who  had  issue  two  sons — 


120  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

John  and  Ferqiihard.  John  had  two  sons;  Lauchlin, 
who  was  a  surgeon  in  Campbelton,  and  Eonald,  a 
collector  in  Campbelton.  Ferquhard,  the  second  son 
of  the  first  Eonald,  married  twice,  and  had  eleven 
children. 

1st.  A  daughter,  married  to  Campbell  of  Orin- 
starg. 

2nd.  Another  daughter,  married  to  Campbell  of 
EUerslie. 

3rd.  Alice,  married  to  Archibald  Campbell  of 
Edinburgh. 

4th.  DuGALD,  who  married,  and  went  to  America. 

5th.  Helen,  married  to  Dugald  of  Craignish. 

6th.  Jean,  married  WilHam  Campbell  of  Paisley. 

7th.  Lachlan,  who  died  without  issue. 

8th.  Elizabeth. 

9th.  James. 

10th.  Eonald. 

11th.  Donald. 

XXII.  John,  who  was  the  second  son  of  Donald 
Gig,  succeeded  his  father,  anno  1623.  He  had  three 
sons. 

1st.  George,  who  died  without  issue,  while  attend- 
ing the  University  of  Glasgow. 

2nd.  Alexander,  who  succeeded  him. 

3rd.  Duncan,  who  also  succeeded  to  the  estate. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  121 

XXIII.  Alexander  came  to  the  estate  in  1652.  He 
married,  but  had  only  one  daughter,  Ehzabeth,  who 
married  MacCarthy  of  Gartharran,  there  being  again 
no  heir  male,  the  title  and  estates  passed  to  the  third 
son. 


XXIV.  Donald,  anno  1666.     He  was  thrice  mar- 
ried, and  had  eight  children. 

1st.  George,  who  succeeded  him. 
2nd.  Alexander,   an  advocate.     He  married,  and 
had  ten  children. 

1st.  Ann,  married  at  Paisley  to  John  MacEwan.* 

2nd.  Alexander. 

3rd.  DuGALD. 

4th.  Daniel. 

5th.  John. 


>r- 


*  There  are  at  present  in  Glasgow  five  gentlemen  who  proudly  trace 
their  descent  from  this  Ann  Campbell,  who  married  in  1724,  and  had 
issue  four  sons  and  one  daughter.  Alexander,  the  second  son,  and 
Isobel,  were  twins.  Alexander  married  1749;  his  son  William,  of  Cal- 
dergrove,  sugar  merchant,  married  in  1796,  and  had  two  sons.  The 
eldest,  Alexander,  died  in  Islay,  1858 ;  the  second  is  John  M'Ewan,  Esq., 
merchant,  now  of  Royal  Crescent,  Glasgow.  Isobel,  the  twin  sister, 
married  Daniel  Wright,  and  had  a  large  family,  most  of  whom  emigrated, 
but  Ronald  settled  in  Glasgow  as  a  grain  merchant.  His  issue  are, 
William  Wright  of  Govanhaugh,  Ronald  Campbell  Wright  of  Darnley 
Terrace,  and  John  Wright,  writer  in  Glasgow.  These  old  gentlemen 
recount  with  pride  the  tales  told  them  by  their  grandfather  of  the 
prowess  of  their  ancestor.  Donald,  a  man  of  extraordinary  stature, 
whose  arms  were  so  long  that  he  could  place  his  hands  between  his 
knees  while  standing  upright,  and  specially  they  tell  of  his  meeting 
with  and  vanquishing  Rob  Roy  in  the  grounds  of  Craignish. — Ed. 


122  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Gth.  Archibald. 

7th.  Janet. 

8th.  Ronald. 

9th.  Paget. 

10th.  Daniel  the  second. 
The  third  son  of  Donald,  the  twentieth,  was  Eonald, 
who  Hkewise  had  three  sons,  viz.,  Archibald,  who  had 
six  children, 

Polly,  married  to  James  of  Craignish. 

George  and  James,  who  both  died  in  the  East 
Indies. 

Jean,  married  to Campbell  of  Duntrar. 

Helen  and  Bland,  who  died  unmarried. 
Ronald  had  two  other  sons,  Ronald  and  Alexander, 
the  last  of  whom  had  a  son  John,  a  Captain  in  the 
First  Regiment  of  Foot. 

The  fourth  son  of  Donald  w^as  Archibald,  who  had 
one  son  and  daughter.    Donald  had  also  four  daughters. 

Catherine,  who  married  M'Lean  of  Farsoick. 

Alice,  who  married  Campbell  of  Sunderland. 

Mary,  married  to  Campbell  of  Sanochan,  and 

Ann,  married  to  Robert  Stewart,  minister. 

XXy.  George  succeeded  his  father.   He  married  and 
had  seven  children,  five  sons  and  two  daughters. 
1st.  DuGALD,  his  heir. 
2nd.  Donald,  who  died  unmarried,  in  Jamaica. 


HOUSE    OF    CRAIGNISH.  123 

3rd.  Alexander,  who  had  two  sons,  Lachlan  and 
Konald. 

4th.  John,  who  had  a  son  Dugald  that  died  in  the 
East  Indies. 

5th.  EoNALD,  who  died  without  issue. 

6th.  IsoBEL,  who  married  and  went  to  America. 

7th.  Mary,  married  to  James  Forbes,  minister  of 
Glendural. 

XXVI.  Dugald  succeeded  his  father  in  1710.  He 
was  married  in  1713,  and  had  five  sons  and  four 
daughters. 

1st.  James,  his  heir. 

2nd.  George,  died  without  issue. 

3rd.  Dugald,  who  was  a  captain  in  the  army. 

4th.  Lachlan,  an  ensign,  was  killed  at  the  battle 
of  Fontenoy. 

5th.  Archibald,  died  in  Jamaica. 

6th.  Margaret,  married  Campbell  of  Lochan- 
lachan. 

7th.  Jean,  married  Campbell  of  Blanfield. 

8tli.  ELizABETH,marriedHomeofBileie;  no  issue. 

9th.  Mary,  married  M 'Arthur  of  Inchdrynich. 

XXVII.  James,  was  thrice  married,  and  had  four  sons 

and  two  daughters. 

1st.  Dugald,  his  heir  and  successor. 


124  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

2nd.  Lachlan,  died  without  issue. 
3rd.    Smolett,  who  was  a  captain  in  the   British 
army. 

4th.  George,  a  Heutenant  in  the  42nd  regiment. 

5th.  Helen,  unmarried. 

6th.  Jane,  married  to  CoHn  Campbell,  surgeon. 

XXVIII.  Dugald  was  twice  married,  but  had  only 
one  son. 

XXIX.  James  Campbell  of  Craignish. 

[The  Craignish  family,  although  so  numerous,  have 
been  very  much  dispersed.  They  have  been  strongly 
tainted  with  the  spirit  of  adventure,  which  has  tempted 
them  to  emigrate,  and  settled  themselves  down  in 
various  parts  of  the  British  dominions,  as  well  as  in 
the  United  States  of  America.  In  the  strath  of  Craig- 
nish they  are  represented  at  present  by  Mrs.  Campbell 
of  Melford,  who  holds  possession  of  the  land  belonging 
to  the  originar  family ;  Admiral  Campbell  of  Barbrec, 
and  Duncan  M^Iver  Campbell  of  Arkneish  and  Loch 
Gair. — Ed.] 


GENEALOGY 


OF   THE 


HOUSE  OF  BREADALBANE. 


HOUSE   OF  BREADALBANE. 


Sir  Colin  Campbell,  known  in  Gaelic  as  Cailen- 
du-na-Roimhe,  i.e.,  Black  Colin  of  Eome,  from  his 
studies  there,  was  second  son  to  Sir  Duncan  Campbell 
of  Lochow,  the  fifth  M^Cailen  More,  ancestor  of  the 
family  of  Argyle,  by  his  first  wife,  the  Lady  Marjory 
Stewart,  daughter  to  Eobert,  Duke  of  Albany,  Earl  of 
Fife  and  Monteith,  second  lawful  son  of  Kobert  the 
Second,  King  of  Scotland,  and  who  himself  was 
Governor  of  the  kingdom  during  the  minority  of  his 
nephew,  James  the  First.  Sir  Colin's  patrimony  from 
his  father  was  the  lands  of  Glenorchy,  to  which  he  added 
by  acquisitions  of  his  own,  confirmed  to  him  by  the 
King.  His  first  lady  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Duncan, 
Earl  of  Lennox.  She  died  without  issue.  By  his 
second,  Lady  Dame  Margaret  Stewart,  eldest  daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  John  Stewart,  Lord  Lome,  he  had 
Duncan,  his  heir.  With  her  he  received  the  third  of 
the  lands  of  Lome,  and  quarters  the  arms  of  Stewart, 
Lord  of  Lome,  with  his  own.     Lady  Margaret  built 


128  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

the  Castle  of  Kilchurn,  in  Glenorchy,  in  the  absence 
of  Sir  CoHn  abroad.  He  married,  thirdly,  Margaret 
Kobertson  of  Strowan,  by  whom  he  had  John,  Bishop 
of  the  Isles,  and  Margaret,  married  to  Napier  of  Mer- 
chiston,  of  whom  Lord  Napier  and  Sir  — —  Napier, 
Baronet,  Bedfordshire,  are  descended.  Sir  Colin 
married,  fourthly,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Luke  Stirling 
of  Keir.  By  her  he  had  John,  ancestor  of  the  family 
of  Lawers,  a  descendant  of  whom  afterwards  married 
the  heiress  of  Loudon.  By  Margaret  Stirling  he  had 
also  a  daughter,  married  to  William  Stewart  of  Ballin- 
doran,  or  Balquhidder,  from  whom  a  numerous  tribe  of 
Stewarts  in  Balquhidder  are  descended.  Sir  Colin, 
nearly  related  to  James  the  First,  had  the  merit  of 
bringing  his  assassins,  Colquhoun  and  Chambers,  to 
justice,  for  which,  along  with  many  other  services,  he 
received  from  James  the  Third  a  grant  of  the  lands  of 
Lawers,  which  James  the  Fifth  confirmed  by  charters. 
There  is  another  charter  for  the  same  Sir  Colin  for  the 
lands  of  Achnarach,  dated  1466.  Sir  Colin  was  emi- 
nent for  bravery,  loyalty,  generosity,  and  all  the 
accomplishments  of  his  time  ;  was  a  great  traveller,  and 
one  of  the  knights  of  Ehodes.  He  was  tutor  and 
guardian  to  his  nephew,  Colin,  first  Earl  of  Argyll, 
vfliich  trust  he  discharged  with  such  extraordinary 
fidelity  as  to  be  recorded  in  the  genealogy  of  that 
family.     He  died,  anno  1498,  full  of  age  and  honour, 


HOUSE    OF    BREADALBANE.  129 

and  was  buried  at  the  west  end  of  Loch  Tay,  in  the 
Chapel  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  at  Finlarig,  which  con- 
tinues the  family  tomb  to  this  day. 

II.  Sir  Duncan  succeeded  his  father;  he  married  in 
1479  Lady  Margaret  Douglas,  daughter  to  George, 
Earl  of  Angus.  Six  hundred  merks  was  her  portion, 
for  which  her  brothers-in-law,  Douglas  of  Lochleven 
and  Eamsay  of  Dalhousie,  were  cautioners,  her  mother, 
Elizabeth,  Countess  Dowager  of  Dalhousie,  giving  her 
bond  for  their  relief.  By  this  marriage  the  family  were 
strengthened  by  many  noble  alliances,  her  sisters  hav- 
ing married  Lord  Eothes  of  Graham,  ancestor  of  the 
Duke  of  Montrose,  Ramsay,  ancestor  of  Lord  Dal- 
housie, and  the  fourth  to  Graham  of  Fintry.  Sir 
Duncan  had  by  his  lady,  Colin,  his  heir,  Archibald 
of  Glenlyon;  Patrick,  who  was  to  heir  Glenlyon  in 
failure  of  heirs  male  ;  and  a  daughter,  who  married  the 
Laird  of  Monievaird.  From  James  the  Fourth  he 
obtained  charters  for  Glenlyon  in  failure  of  heirs  male, 
and  for  the  port  of  Loch  Tay,  &c.,  as  also  the  Royal 
bailiary  of  these  lands.  He  was  high  in  favour  with 
all  the  sovereigns  of  his  time.  The  frequent  insurrec- 
tions of  the  Clan  McGregor  gave  this  family  occasion 
to  suppress  them,  by  which  means  their  own  power 
was  much  increased,  obtaining  grants  of  that  clan's 
lands  from  the  Crown.     Sir  Duncan  was  killed  with 

K 


130  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

James  the  Fourth   at  the  battle   of  Flodden,  anno 
1513. 

III.  Sir  Colin,  who  succeeded  his  father,  was  a  very 
accomphshed  gentleman.  His  near  relationship  to  the 
house  of  Angus  linked  him  in  firm  friendship  with  the 
powerful  race  of  Douglas.  He  married  Lady  Margaret 
Stewart,  daughter  of  John,  Earl  of  AthoU,  the  uterine 
brother  of  James  the  Second,  and  Dame  Ellenor  Sin- 
clair, daughter  to  William,  great  Earl  of  Orkney.  This 
alliance  connected  Sir  Colin  with  the  first  families  in 
the  kingdom,  particularly  through  his  lady's  youngest 
sister,  who  was  wife  to  John,  Earl  of  Lennox,  and 
by  him  great-grandmother  to  James  the  Sixth.  Sir 
Colin  had  by  his  lady  three  sons,  Duncan,  John, 
and  Colin,  a  daughter,  Catherine,  who  married  Sir 
William  Murray  of  TuUibardine,  ancestor  of  the 
Duke  of  Atholl.  Her  daughter  married  the  Earl  of 
Marr. 

IV.  Sir  Duncan,  the  eldest  son,  succeeded  his  father 
and  afterwards  married  Margaret  Colquhoun  of  Luss, 
daughter  to  William,  Earl  of  Lennox.  By  her  Sir 
Duncan  had  one  daughter,  who  married  John  M^Dou- 
gall  of  Ear  ay,  in  Neither  Lome.  The  estate  being 
limited  to  male  issue,  on  Sir  Duncan's  death  his 
brother  John  succeeded  him,  anno  1534. 


HOUSE    OF    BREADALBANE.  131 

V.  Sir  John  married  Marion,  daughter  to  Sir 
Archibald  Edmonston  of  Montreath,  by  whom  he  had 
two  daughters;  Margaret,  married  to  Alex.  Home  of 
Ardgath,  and  Christian,  to  Edward  Redhaugh  of  Castle- 
bragan,  both  in  Perthshire. 

VI.  Sir  Colin  succeeded  his  brother;  he  was  a 
distinguished  reformer  of  Church  government  about 
the  years  1560-73,  during  which  period  he  sat  in 
Parliament,  and  remarkable  for  wisdom  and  prudence. 
He  married  Catherine  Euthven,  daughter  to  William 
Lord  Ruthven,  by  Dame  Janet  Halliburton,  one  of  the 
three  co-heiresses  of  Patrick  Lord  Halliburton  of  Dirle- 
ton.  Through  his  lady's  sisters.  Sir  Colin's  family 
were  connected  with  Lord  Drummond,  ancestor  of  the 
family  of  Perth,  to  Lord  Grey,  to  Sir  David  Weyms 
of  that  ilk,  ancestor  of  the  Earl  of  Weyms,  to  the 
Barons  of  Strathard,  Aldic,  Lundie  of  Lundie,  Elphin- 
ston,  and  the  ancient  family  of  Wood  of  Bennington. 
By  his  lady.  Sir  Colin  had  four  sons,  Duncan,  his 
heir,  Colin  of  Ardbeath,  Patrick  of  Auchinryre,  who 
died  without  issue,  Archibald,  who  married  Mary 
Tosoch,  heiress  of  Monzie,  but  left  no  issue.  There 
were  four  daughters.  Beatrix,  married  to  Sir  John 
Campbell  of  Lawers,  of  whom,  since  1633,  are  the 
Campbells  of  Loudon;  of  a  younger  son  of  this  Beatrix 
and   Sir  John,  the  family  of  Aberuchill  are  sprung. 


132  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Margaret,  married  to  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  was 
mother  to  his  heir,  also  to  Ladj  Cunningham  of  Glen- 
garnock,  the  Marchioness  of  Hamilton,  and  to  Lady 
Hamilton  of  Evandale,  afterwards  Lady  Maxwell  of 
Calderwood.  Mary,  married  to  William,  Earl  of 
Monteath;  she  was  mother  to  the  Lady  Blackadder 
of  TuUiallan.  After  the  Earl  of  Monteath's  death, 
she  married  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  Lundie,  son  to  the 
sixth  Earl  of  Argyll.  Elizabeth,  married  to  Sir  John 
Campbell  of  Ardkinglass.  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of 
Glenorchy  died  anno  1584. 

VII.  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  the  first  Baronet,  was, 
for  his  great  parts  and  integrity,  raised  high  in  the 
esteem  of  his  sovereign,  James  the  Sixth,  who  named 
him  one  of  the  Barons  that  assisted  at  the  coronation 
of  his  consort,  Queen  Anne,  18th  May,  1590.  By 
Charles  I.  he  was  made  Sheriff  of  Perthshire,  formerly 
hereditary  in  the  family  of  Go  wry.  In  1625  he  was 
created  a  Baronet,  receiving  at  the  same  time  a  grant 
of  15,000  acres  of  land  in  Nova  Scotia.  For  a  long 
time  this  family,  by  temporary  grants  from  the  Crown, 
had  the  keeping  of  the  forests  of  Mamlorn,  Bendas- 
kerlie,  Finglenbeg,  and  Finglenmore ;  these  were 
all  confirmed  by  charter  in  1617.  Sir  Duncan  married, 
first,  Lady  Jane  Stewart,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of 
Athole.     By  her  he  had  Colin,  Kobert,  Duncan,  John, 


HOUSE    OF    BREADALBANE.  138 

Archibald,  (ancestor  to  Monzie,  Lochland,  and  Finnab,) 
Alexander,  and  Jane,  married  to  Sir  John  Campbell  of 
Calder;  Ann,  married  to  Sir  Patrick  Ogilvie  of  Inch- 
martin,  ancestor  to  the  Earl  of  Findlater  and  Seafield; 
Margaret,  married  to  Sir  Alexander  Weemys.  Sir 
Duncan's  second  lady  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  to  Peter, 
fifth  Lord  Sinclair,  by  whom  he  had  Patrick  of  E din- 
ample,  and  Jean,  who  married  John,  Earl  of  Athole. 
He  died  1631. 

VIII.  Sir  Colin  was  born  in  London,  July  5,  1577, 
and  succeeded  his  father;  he  was  married  to  Juliana 
Campbell,  daughter  to  Hugh,  Lord  Loudon,  but  died 
without  issue,  1640. 

IX.  Sir  Egbert  succeeded  his  brother.  He  married 
Isabel,  daughter  to  Sir  Lachlan  M'Intosh,  Captain  of 
the  Clan  Chattan.  By  his  wife,  daughter  to  Kenneth 
M'Kenzie  of  Kentail,  ancestor  to  the  Earl  of  Seaforth, 
Sir  Eobert  had  a  numerous  family:  John,  his  heir, 
Colin  of  Mocastle,  ancestor  to  Carwhin,  who  succeeded 
to  the  Earldom  as  heir  male;  William  of  Glenfalloch, 
[from  whom  the  present  Earl  is  lineally  descended,] 
Alexander  of  Lochdochart,  Duncan  of  Auchlyne,  all  of 
whom  left  issue.  Margaret,  married  to  John  Cameron  of 
Lochiel,  to  whom  she  had  the  brave  Sir  Ewn  Cameron. 
Mary,  to  Sir  James  Campbell  of  Ardkingiass,  whose 


134  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

son,  Sir  Colin,  was  the  first  Baronet  of  that  family. 
Jean,  to  Stewart  of  Appin.  She  had  one  daughter, 
married  to  Alexander  Campbell  of  Lochnell,  and  mother 
of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  Knight.  Isabel,  to  Irvine  of 
Piddort,  son  to  Irvine  of  Drum,  by  whom  she  had  two 
'daughters,  co-heiresses,  who  married  Gordon  of  Geight 
and  Eraser  of  Strichen.  Juliana  to  Maclaine  of  Loch- 
buy;  the  sixth  to  Eobertson  of  Lude;  the  seventh  to 
Kobertson  of  Fascalzie,  the  eighth  to  Toshach  of 
Monievard,  and  the  ninth  to  Campbell  of  Glenlyon. 

X.  Sir  John  married  Lady  Mary  Graham,  daughter 
to  William,  Earl  of  Monteath,  Airth,  and  Strathearn, 
by  Agnes,  daughter  of  Patrick,  Lord  Grey;  by  her  he 
had  John,  the  first  Earl,  and  one  daughter,  married  to 
Sir  Alexander  Menzie  of  Weem.  Again  he  married 
Christian,  daughter  to  Sir  John  Muschet  of  Craigheard 
of  Monteith,  by  whom  he  had  several  daughters.  Of 
them  are  a  numerous  issue,  such  as  the  Campbells  of 
Stonefield,  M'Naughtons  of  that  ilk,  Campbells  of 
Airds,  Baronets  of  Ardnamurchan,  the  Campbells  of 
Ardchattan,  Campbells  of  Dergachy,  &c.  He  was 
succeeded  by  his  only  son. 

XL  John,  the  first  Earl  and  fifth  Baronet  of 
Glenorchy,  born  at  Taymouth,  17th  July,  1635, 
was    an    able    politician,    active    in    the    afiairs   of 


HOUSE    OF    BREADALBANE.  135 

those  days.     From  the  Earl  of  Caithness  he  acquired 
the  whole  estate  belonging  to  that  earldom,  as  well  as 
his  honours,  which  he  resigned  into  the  king's  hands 
on  his  own  demise,  in  Sir  John's  favour,  who  accord- 
ingly was  created  Earl  of  Caithness,  28th  June,  1677, 
but  in  1681,  by  his  Majesty's  permission,  he  took  the 
title  of  Earl  of  Breadalbane  from  his  paternal  pro- 
perty, the  Earldom  of  Caithness  being  found  to  belong 
to  the  male  heir  of  that  family.     Having  always  had  a 
warm  side  to  the  House  of  Stuart,  in  1715  he  took  up 
arms  in  their  cause,  and  would  have  been  attainted  but 
for  his  great  age,  and  the  firm  adherence  of  his  son. 
Lord  Glenorchy,  to  the  House  of  Hanover.     John,  the 
first  Earl,  married  Lady  Mary  Eich,  daughter  to  Henry, 
Earl  of  Holland,  who  was  son  to  Eobert,  Earl  of  War- 
wick, by  Penelope,  daughter  to  Walter,  Earl  of  Essex, 
who  negotiated  the  marriage  betwixt  Henrietta  Maria 
of  France  and  Charles  the  Second.     From  John's  first 
marriage  was  Duncan,  who  died  very  young,  and  John. 
His  second  lady  was  the  Countess  Dowager  of  Caith- 
ness, Mary,  daughter  to  Archibald,  Marquis  of  Argyll, 
by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Colin ;  and  Mary,  married  to 
Sir  Alexander  Cockburn  of  Langton. 

XII.  John,  the  second  Earl,  married  Lady  Frances 
Cavendish,  eldest  daughter  and  co -heiress  of  Henry, 
Duke  of  Newcastle.     She  died  without  issue.      His 


136  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

second  lady  was  Henrietta,  daughter  to  Sir  Edward 
Yiliiers,  son  to  Yiscoiint  Grrandison,  and  nephew  to 
George,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  the  favourite  of  James 
the  Sixth  and  Charles  the  First.  Her  ladyship's  father 
was  created  Earl  of  Jersey.  Her  mother  was  Frances, 
daughter  of  Theophilus  Howard,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  hy 
Eliza  Hume,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  George,  Earl 
Dunbar.  Her  sisters  also  brought  high  connexions  to 
the  family,  one  being  Countess  of  Portland,  one  Vis- 
countess Fitzhardinge,  one  Countess  of  Orkney,  and 
one  married  to  William  Villiers,  Esq.,  her  own  cousin. 
By  his  second  lady  he  had  John,  his  heir,  and  two 
daughters,  the  ladies  Charlotte  and  Henrietta,  who  died 
unmarried.     The  second  Earl  died  in  the  year  1752. 

Xin.  John  succeeded  his  father  in  1752.  He  was 
Master  of  the  Horse  to  the  Princess  Royal  in  1725,  a 
Knight  of  the  Bath,  and  Lord  Privy  Seal  of  Scotland. 
At  different  periods,  he  held  various  high  offices  in 
the  State.  In  1718  he  married  Lady  Arabella  Gray, 
daughter  and  heiress  to  Henry,  Duke  of  Kent,  by 
Jemima,  daughter  of  Lord  Crew.  Henry,  a  son  by 
this  marriage,  died,  but  a  daughter,  Jemima,  in  right 
of  her  mother,  heiress  of  Kent,  was,  in  1738,  created 
Marchioness  de  Grey,  and  married  the  same  year 
Philip,  Earl  of  Hardwick,  by  whom  she  had  Annabella 
Campbell  Baroness  Lucas,  who  succeeded  her  mother 


HOUSE  OF  BREAD ALBANE.  137 

in  1797;  and  married  Lord  Polwarth,  son  to  the  Earl  of 
Marchmont;  no  issue.  Her  sister,  Mary  Jemima, 
married  Lord  Grantham,  by  whom  she  had  three  sons, 
the  eldest  presumptive  heir  to  his  aunt ;  the  Marquisate 
de  Grey,  conferred  on  the  Duke  of  Kent  with  remainder 
to  heirs  male  of  his  grand-daughter  Jemima,  be- 
came extinct.  The  Earl  married,  secondly,  in  1730, 
Arabella,  grand-daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Thomas 
Pershal  of  Sagnal,  Somersetshire,  by  whom  he  had 
George,  who  died  young,  and  John,  Lord  Glenorchy, 
married  in  1761  to  Wilhelmina,  daughter  of  William 
Maxwell  of  Preston,  who  died  in  1771  without  issue; 
John,  the  third  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  and  the  seventh 
Baronet  of  Glenorchy,  left  no  issue,  1782. 

Xiy.  John,  the  fourth  Earl  and  eighth  Baronet, 
was  born  July,  1762 ;  came  into  his  father's  estate, 
1772;  and  became  Earl  of  Breadalbane,  1782.  He 
succeeded  his  cousin  as  lineal  descendant  of  Colin  of 
Mocastle,  second  son  to  Eobert,  third  Baronet.  He 
was  son  to  Colin  Campbell  of  Carwhin,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Archibald  Campbell  of  Stonefield. 
He  was  elected  one  of  the  Sixteen  Eepresentative 
Peers  of  Scotland  in  1784,  and  likewise  in  1790, 
1794,  and  1806 ;  was  created  a  Baron  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain,  1806,  by  the  title  of  Baron 
Breadalbane  of  Taymouth,  in  the  county  of  Perth,  and 


138  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Lord  Ormelie.  In  1793  he  raised  a  Kegiment  of 
Fencibles,  afterwards  raised  to  four  battalions,  one  of 
which  he  commanded,  and  was  honoured  by  the 
Government  with  the  rank  of  Permanent  Colonel  in  the 
Army.  In  September,  1793,  he  married  Mary  Gavin, 
eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  David  Gavin  of 
Langton,  by  Lady  Elizabeth  Maitland,  daughter  to 
James,  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  and  had  issue,  John,  Lord 
Glenorchy,  born  1796,  married  1821,  Eliza,  daughter  of 
George  Baillie  of  Jerviswood,  Esq.  John,  the  first 
Marquis  and  fourth  Earl,  died  1834. 

XV.  John,  the  second  Marquis  and  fifth  Earl,  suc- 
ceeded his  father.  The  Marquis  was  a  Knight  of  the 
Thistle,  Knight  of  Rhodes,  Knight  of  the  Order  of  the 
Black  Eagle  of  Prussia,  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Argyllshire, 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 
Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  He  represented  Perth- 
shire in  the  Parliament  of  1832.  In  1841  was  elected 
Lord  Rector  of  Glasgow  University,  and  appointed 
Lord  Chamberlain  in  1848.  He  died  without  issue  at 
Lausanne,  8th  November,  1862,  when  the  Marquisate 
of  Breadalbane  and  the  Earldom  of  Ormslie,  in  the 
Scottish  Peerage,  became  extinct,  and  the  succession 
to  the  Earldom  was  disputed.  He  was  succeeded  in 
the  Scotch  titles  by — 


HOUSE    OF    BREADALBANE.  139 

XVI.  Sir  John  Alexander  Gavin  Campbell,  sixth 
Earl  of  Breadalbane  and  Holland,  of  Tay  and  Pentland, 
Lord  Glenorchy,  Benderloch,  Ormelie,  and  Wick,  in 
the  Peerage  of  Scotland ;  Baronet  of  Nova  Scotia,  late 
a  Captain  in  the  Royals.  He  was  born  30th  March, 
1824,  succeeded  his  cousin  in  1862;  he  was  married 
7th  March,  1850,  to  Mary  Theresa,  only  daughter  of 
John  Francis  Edwards,  Esq.,  of  Dublin,  and  had  issue, 

1st.  Gavin,  Lord  Glenorchy,  born  9th  April,  1851. 

2nd.  Ivan,  born  6th  May,  1859. 

3rd.  A  daughter,  Eva. 

The  present  Earl  of  Breadalbane  is  the  lineal 
descendant  of  William,  the  fifth  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Campbell,  the  third  Baronet  of  this  family  (see  page  133, 
where  he  is  described  as  William  of  Glenfalloch).  He 
was  killed  in  battle  at  Stirling,  1648,  but  left  a 
son,  Robert  of  Glenfalloch,  who  left  issue  one  son, 
Colin,  who  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son,  William, 
who  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy,  and 
had  issue  eight  sons  and  three  daughters.  William 
succeeded  him,  and  married  Mary,  the  second  daughter 
of  M'Pherson  of  Argyllshire,  by  whom  they  had  James 
Campbell,  Captain  of  Fencibles,  who  married  the  widow 
of  Christopher  C.  Ludlow  of  Chiping,  Sudbury,  Suffolk. 
They  had  issue  two  sons,  who  died  young,  and  William 
Breadalbane  Gavin,  who  was  succeeded  by  John 
Lamb  Campbell,  born  1787,  succeeded  to  his  cousin 
in    1812.      He    was    married    in    1810    to    Rosina 


140  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Caroline,  the  youngest  daughter  of  John  Doughty  of 
Shropshire,  leaving  only  one  son,  John  Alexander 
Gavin  Campbell,  the  present  Earl. 


Creations. — Bart,  of  ]!^ova  Scotia,  3  May,  1625.  Scottish 
Peerage,  28  June,  1677.  Barony  of  the  United  Kingdom,  13 
Nov.,  1806.  Marquisate  of  Breadalbane  and  Earldom  of 
Ormelie,  Sept.,  1831. 

Arms. — Quarterly,  first  and  fourth,  gironny  of  eight  pieces, 
or.  and  sa.  for  Campbell;  second,  or,  a  fesse  chequy,  ar.  and 
az.  for  Stewart;  third,  ar.  a  galley,  sa,  sails  unfurled,  oars  in 
action,  for  Lorn  (in  consequence  of  the  marriage  of  Sir  Colin 
Campbell  with  the  co-heiress  of  Lorn). 

Crest. — a  boar's  head,  erased,  ppr. 

Sif^pporters. — Two  stags,  ppr.  attired  and  unguled,  or. 

Motto. — Follow  me. 

Seats. — Langton,  Berwickshire :  and  Taymouth  Castle, 
Perthshire. 


GENEALOGY 


OF  THE 


HOUSE    OF    CAWDOR, 


CAMPBELLS    OF    CAWDOR. 


This  is  a  branch  of  the  Ducal  house  of  Argyll, 
springing  from  Sir  John  Campbell,  who  married 
Muriella,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Calder  of 
Calder. 

I.  MuERiEL,  heiress  of  Cawdor,  left  to  the  guardian- 
ship of  Archibald,  second  Earl  of  Argyll,  and  of  her 
maternal  uncle,  Hugo  Eose  of  Kilravoch,  educated  at 
Inverary.  She  married,  in  1510,  Sir  John  Campbell, 
second  son  of  Earl  of  Argyll,  by  whom  she  had  six 
sons  and  three  daughters — 

1st.  Archibald,  their  successor. 

2nd.  John,  Bishop  of  the  Isles,  of  whom  the 
families  of  Inverstrigan  and  Ardchattan. 

3rd.  Donald,  of  whom  are  the  families  of  Kirkton, 
Sonachan,  and  Ballinaly. 

4th.  Duncan,  who  died  without  issue, 

5th.  William,  who  died  without  issue. 

6th.  Alexander  of  Hynes,  of  whom  May  and 
Tarnish. 


144  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

1st.  Their  eldest  daughter  was  married  first  to 
James,  Lord  Ogilvie,  and  again  to  the  Earl  of  Craw- 
ford. 

2nd.  Jane,  married  Alexander,  Lord  Lovat. 

3rd.  IsABELL,  married  M'Dougall  of  Earay. 

4th.  Married  Urquhart  of  Meldrum. 

5th.  Married  to  Jolly  of 

II.  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  married  Isabel, 
daughter  to  Grant,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  and  a 
daughter,  married  to  Grant  of  Glenmoriston. 

III.  Sir  John  married  Marjory,  or  Marion,  daughter 
to  William,  Earl  Marishal  of  Scotland,  by  whom  he 
had  five  sons — 

1st.  John,  who  succeeded  him. 

2nd.  Colin,  of  whom  the  family  of  Dell  in  Islay. 

3rd.  Alexander. 

4th.  Archibald. 

The  two  first  died  without  issue. 

He  had  also  two  daughters,  the  first  of  whom 
married  Sir  James  M'Donald  of  Islay,  and  the  second 
Campbell  of  Glenfeachan,  in  Lome.  Sir  John  had 
also  a  natural  son,  Donald,  who  was  created  a  Baronet 
of  Nova  Scotia  by  the  title  of  Sir  Donald  Campbell  of 
Ardnamurchan.  He  married  M'Intosh's  widow,  but, 
dying  without  issue,  left  his  estate  to  George,  Tutor  of 


HOUSE    OF    CAWDOK.  145 

Calder,  since  Campbell  of  Airds,  in  whose  favour  his 
title  also  ran.  Sir  John  had  likewise  two  natural 
daughters — 

1st.  Jean,  married  to  Dallas  of  Cantry ;  and 
2nd.  EuPHAM,  married  to  Campbell  of  Achindown. 
Sir  John  was  Tutor  to  his  cousin,  Archibald,  Earl  of 
Argyll.  His  high  integrity  in  that  important  trust 
procured  him  many  enemies,  who  killed  him  by  firing 
at  him  through  a  window  while  visiting  Knipach,  the 
then  residence  of  Campbell  of  Glenfeachan,  anno  1592. 

IV.  Sir  John  succeeded  his  father.  He  first  married 
Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenorchy, 
by  whom  he  had  six  sons  and  one  daughter — 

1st.  John,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Colin,  married  to  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Brodie  ;  their  son  Hugh  afterwards  succeeded  his  uncle. 

3rd.  George,  Tutor  to  the  said  Hugh,  married  the 
Captain  of  Dunstaffnage's  daughter;  of  him  are  the 
Campbells  of  Airds  and  Odomore. 

The  three  younger  sons  left  no  issue,  and  the 
daughter,  Jane,  was  married  to  Dunbar  of  Grange. 

Sir  John  married,  secondly,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
William,  Earl  of  Angus,  by  whom  he  had  one  son, 
married  to  Sir  Donald  Campbell  of  Ardnamuchan's 
widow,  but  he  left  no  issue ;  also  one  daughter,  Mary, 
married  to  Alexander  Campbell  of  Sutherland.     His 

L 


146  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

adherence  to  the  Koyal  cause  obliged  him  to  retire  to 
France  until  the  restoration.  When  he  returned  he 
built  a  chapel  at  Calder  House,  and,  being  old,  he 
retired  to  Muckairn,  Argyllshire,  where  he  died. 

V.  Sir  John,  his  son,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
to  Sir  Thomas  Urquhart  of  Cromarty,  of  whom  a  son, 
Colin,  who  died  young,  and  two  daughters — • 

1st.  Jean,  married  to  William,  Lord  Forbes ;  and 
2nd.  Christian,  married  to   Dunbar  of  Fillinact. 
Having  died  without  a  male  heir,  his  nephew — 

YI.  Sir  Hugh  succeeded.  He  married  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Murray,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons — 

1st.  Alexander,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  of  Clunes,  who 
married  Ann  M'Pherson,  the  only  child  of  Duncan 
MTherson  of  Cluny,  chief  of  that  name,  of  whom  issue. 

3rd.  Colin  ;  and 

4th.  George  Campbell,  both  of  whom  were  killed 
in  Queen  Anne's  wars  without  issue. 

Sir  Hugh's  four  daughters  married — 

1st.  Margaret,  to  Hugh  Rose  of  Kilravock. 

2nd.  Jean,  to  Urquhart  of  Meldrum. 

3rd.  Sophie,  to  Brodie  of  Lethen. 

4th.  Anne,  to  M'Laine  of  Lochbuy. 


HOUSE    OF    CAWDOll.  147 

VII.  Sir  Alexander  married  Elizabeth  Lort, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Lort  of  Stackepole,  in  South 
Wales,  by  whom  he  had  issue — 

John,  his  heir,  and  two  daughters, 
1st.  Susanna,   married  to  Sir  James  Campbell  of 
Auchinbreck. 

2nd.  Ann,  to Morris,  Esq. 

VIII.  John  Campbell  succeeded  his  father.  He 
married  Mary,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Lewis 
Pryce,  Esq.  of  Carmarthenshire,  by  whom  he  had  issue — 

1st.  Pryce,  his  son. 

2nd.  John  Holt,  Lord  Lyon  of  Scotland. 

3rd.  Alexander. 

IX.  Pryce  Campbell,  Esq.,  who  represented  Cro- 
martyshire in  Parliament,  and  was  a  Lord  of  the 
Treasury  in  1766.     He  had  issue — 

1st.  John  Pryce,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Sir  George,  Admiral  of  the  White. 

3rd.   Sarah,  who  married  J.  Maclnnis,  Esq. 

X.  John  Campbell,  Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Pryce 
Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Cawdor  Castle,  Nairnshire,  and  of 
Stockpole  Court,  Pembrokeshire,  was  elevated  to  the 
Peerage  of  Great  Britain,  21st  June,  1796,  by  the  title 
of  Lord  Cawdor  of  Castlemartin,  Pembrokeshire.    His 


148  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Lordship  had  previously  represented  the  town  of 
Cardigan  in  Parliament.  He  married,  27th  July,  1789, 
Lady  Caroline  Howard,  eldest  daughter  of  Frederick, 
5th  Earl  of  Carlisle,  and  had  issue — 

1st.  John  Fkederick  Vaughan,  his  heir. 

2nd.  George  Pryce,  Capt.  R.N.,  M.P.,  married, 
13tli  October,  1821,  Charlotte,  second  daughter  of 
General  Isaac  Gascoyne. 

His  Lordship  died  1821,  and  was  succeeded  by — 

XL  John  Frederick  Campbell,  Earl  of  Cawdor, 
F.R.S.,  of  Castlemartin,  Pembrokeshire,  Viscount  Em- 
lyn  of  Emlyn,  Carmarthenshire,  and  Baron  Cawdor; 
born  8th  Nov.,  1790,  and  married  23rd  July,  1816, 
Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas,  2nd  Marquis 
of  Bath,  and  had  issue — 

1st.  John  Frederick  Vaughan,  Viscount  Emlyn, 
born  1817. 

2nd.  Archibald  George,  born  11th  January,  1827, 
Rector  of  Knapton. 

3rd.  Henry  Walter,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  Cold- 
stream Guards. 

4th.  Emily  Caroline,  married  31st  March,  1842, 
to  the  Hon.  Lord  Octavius  Duncombe,  M.P.,  son  of 
Lord  Feversham. 

5th.  Georgiana  Isabella,  married  25th  January 
to  John  Balfour,  Esq.  of  Balbirnie,  Fifeshire. 


HOUSE    OF    CAWDOR.  149 

6th.  Elizabeth  Lucy,  married  28th  June,  1840, 
James,  Earl  of  Dysart. 

7th.  Mary  Louisa,  married  29th  April,  1846,  to 
George  Fearns,  Earl  of  Ellesmere. 

His  Lordship  succeeded  as  second  Baron,  at  the 
decease  of  his  father,  1st  June,  1821,  and  acquired  the 
other  honours  by  letters  patent,  dated  24th  September, 
1827.     He  died  27th  June,  1860. 

XIL  John  Frederick  Vaughan  Campbell  suc- 
ceeded as  second  Earl  of  Cawdor  in  Carmarthenshire, 
Viscount  Emlyn  and  Baron  Cawdor,  is  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  Carmarthenshire;  married  June  28,  1842,  Sarah 
Mary,  second  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Frederick 
C.  Cavendish,  by  whom  he  has  issue  three  sons  and 
four  daughters. 

1st.  Frederick  Archibald  Vaughan,  Viscount 
Emlyn,  born  13th  February,  1847;  married  1868, 
Elizabeth  Mary  Georgina,  eldest  daughter  of  Clitheroe 
and  Lady  Turner;  of  Stoke  Eochford,  Lincolnshire; 
he  has  issue,  Hugh  Francis  Vaughan,  born  January, 
1869. 

2nd.  Ronald  George  Elidor,  a  Lieutenant  in 
the  Coldstream  Guards,  born  on  the  3rd  December, 
1848. 

3rd.  Alexander  Frederick  Vaughan,  born  3rd 
September,  1855. 


150  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

4th.  Victoria  Alexandria  Elizabeth,  married 
24th  January,  1861,  to  Lieutenant- Colonel  Francis 
Lambton,  of  the  Scotch  Fusilier  Guards. 

5th.  Muriel  Sarah. 

6th.  Evelyn  Caroline  Louisa. 

7th.  Bachel  Ann  Georgina. 


Creatio7is. — Baron,  21  June,  1796.  Eaii  and  Viscount,  24 
Sept.,  1827. 

Anns. — Gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sa. 

Crest. — A  swan,  ar.  ducally  crowned,  or. 

Supporters. — Dexter,  a  lion,  guardant,  gu. ;  Sinister,  a  hart, 
ppr. 

Motto. — Be  mindful. 

Seats. — Stackpole  Court,  Pembrokeshire ;  Cawdor  Castle, 
Nairnshire. 


GENEALOGY 


OF  THE 


HOUSE    OF   LOUDON, 


CAMPBELLS  OF  LOUDON. 


The  Campbells  of  Loudon  are  now  represented  by  the 
Countess  Edith,  Baroness  of  Loudon.  This  noble 
family  date  back  their  lineage  to  about  the  year  1200. 
They  are  descended  from  Dougald,  the  7th  Knight  of 
Lochow,  by  his  third  son,  Hugh,  whose  grandson, 
Duncan,  married  Susanna,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir 
Reginald  Crawfurd,  and  by  her  obtained  the  Barony  of 
Loudon  and  the  Hereditary  Sheriffdom  of  Ayr. 

The  Barony  of  Loudon,  Ayrshire,  which  gives  title 
to  this  noble  branch  of  the  house  of  Argyll,  belonged, 
in  the  reign  of  King  David  the  First,  to  one  Lambinus, 
who  was  father  of — 
• 

L  James  de  Loudon,  feudal  Lord  of  Loudon,  of 
which  he  obtained  a  charter,  with  other  lands,  from 
Richard  de  Morville,  Constable  of  Scotland.  This 
James  left  an  only  daughter  and  heiress — 

n.    Margaket     de    Loudon,    who     married    Sir 


154  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Reginald  de  Crawfurd,  Heritable  Sheriff  of  Ayrshire, 
and  left  a  son — 

III.  Hugh  Crawfurd  of  Loudon,  whose  great- 
great-grand-daughter  was — 

IV.  Susanna  Crawfurd  of  Loudon,  daughter  and 
sole  heir  of  Sir  Reginald  Crawfurd  of  Loudon,  Sheriff 
of  Ayr,  who  died  in  1303. 

A  charter  granted  to  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  and  this 
lady  by  Robert  the  First  runs  thus: — ^'Agno  regni 
duodecimo  Duncano  Campbell  militi  et  Susanae, 
spons86  annes  terras  suas  de  Loudon  et  Stevens- 
town  cum  pertinatus  per  dictas,  Duncanan  et 
Susanam,  suam  heredita  rie  condigentes  ratione 
dictse  sponsae."  These  lands  were  possessed  by  their 
descendants  from  father  to  son  to  Hugh,  the  first  Lord 
Loudon,  then  they  again,  wit)i  the  title,  went  into  the 
female  line.  From  Sir  Duncan  and  his  lady  many 
highly  respectable  families  of  the  name  of  Campbell, 
in  Ayrshire,  are  descended. 

V.  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudon,  Sheriff  of  Ayr, 
and  a  Privy  Councillor  in  Scotland.  By  James  the 
Sixth  he  was  created  a  Lord  of  Parliament,  30th  June, 
1601,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Campbell,  Baron  of  Loudon. 
His   Lordship    married,    first,    in    1572,    Margaret, 


HOUSE    OF    LOUDON.  155 

daughter  of  Sir  John  Gordon,  of  Lochinvar,  and  had 
issue — 

1st.  John,  Master  of  Loudon,  who  died  before  his 
father,  leaving  issue,  by  his  wife  Jean,  daughter  of 
John  Fleming,  first  Earl  of  Wigton — 

1st.  Margaret,  who  succeeded  her  grandfather 

in  the  Barony  of  Loudon. 
2nd.  Elizabeth,  married  to  Sir  Hugh  Campbell 
of  Cessnock. 

He  wedded,  secondly.  Lady  Isabel  Kuthven,  daughter 
of  William,  Earl  of  Gowrie,  the  divorced  wife  of  Sir 
Robert  Gordon  of  Lochinvar,  by  whom  he  had  two 
daughters — 

1st.  Married  to  Sir  David  Cunningham  of  Cunning- 
hamhead. 

2nd.  Married  to  David  Crawfurd  of  Kerse. 

His  Lordship  espoused,  thirdly,  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Sir  David  Home  of  Wedderburn,  but  had  no  issue. 
He  died  in  1622,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  grand- 
daughter, 

VI.  Margaret,  as  Baroness  Loudon.  Her  Lady- 
ship married,  in  1629,  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Lawers, 
who  was  elevated  to  the  Peerage,  12th  May,  1633,  by 
the  titles  of  Baron  Farinyeane  and  Mauchline,  and 
Earl  of  Loudon,  to  him  and  his  male  heirs  for  ever ; 
but  his  Lordship  joining  the  opposition  to  the   Court, 


156  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

the  patent  was,  by  a  special  order,  stopped  at  the 
Chancery,  and  the  title  superseded  until  1641,  when  it 
was  allowed  with  the  original  precedency.  In  this 
year  he  was  appointed  High  Chancellor  of  Scotland 
and  First  Commissioner  of  the  Treasury ;  and,  after 
the  decapitation  of  the  King,  when  the  Parliament  re- 
assembled in  1648,  Lord  Loudon  was  chosen  President 
of  the  Session  which  ordered  the  proclamation  of 
Charles  the  Second.  Upon  his  Majesty's  subsequent 
defeat  at  Worcester,  the  Earl  was  not  only  deprived  of 
his  office,  but  forced  to  conceal  himself  in  the  High- 
lands, while  an  Act  of  attainder  and  forfeiture  passed 
against  him.  His  Lordship  and  his  son,  Lord  Mauch- 
line,  had  the  honour  afterwards  of  being  specially 
excepted  from  the  indemnity  granted  by  the  Usurper 
to  the  people  of  Scotland.  He  died  15th  March,  1663, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son — 

YII.  James,  the  second  Earl,  who  married  Lady 
Margaret  Montgomery,  daughter  of  Hugh,  seventh 
Earl  of  Eglinton,  and  had  (with  four  daughters) — 

1st.  Hugh,  his  successor. 

2nd.  John,  of  Shanstoun,  Colonel  in  the  Army. 

3rd.  Sir  James,  of  Lawers,  a  distinguished  military 
officer,  who  obtained  the  Order  of  the  Bath  from  George 
the  Second  for  his  gallant  conduct  at  the  battle  of 
Dettingen,    in   1743.      Sir    James    commanded    the 


HOUSE    OF   LOUDON.  157 

British  Horse  at  Fontenoy,  29th  April,  1745,  and 
received  a  mortal  wound  in  that  celebrated  but  unfor- 
tunate action.  He  married  Lady  Jane  Boyle,  eldest 
daughter  of  David,  first  Earl  of  G-lasgow,  by  his  second 
Countess,  Jean,  daughter  and  heir  of  William  Muir  of 
Kowallan,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son,  James 
Mure  Campbell  of  Lawers,  who  became  the  fifth  Earl 
of  Loudon. 

One  of  the  daughters  was  married  first  to  Viscount 
Primrose,  and  afterwards  to  the  Earl  of  Stair.  Owing 
to  religious  persecutions  at  home  this  Earl  died  an 
exile  at  Leyden,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest 
son — 

Vin.  Hugh,  third  Earl,  K.  T.  This  nobleman, 
who  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  King  William,  was  a 
Privy  Councillor  in  Scotland,  and  an  Extraordinary 
Lord  of  Session.  His  Lordship  married  in  1700, 
Margaret,  daughter  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Stair,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  and  two  daughters.  The  Earl 
resigned  his  titles  in  1707,  and  obtained  a  new  patent, 
reconferring  them  upon  himself  and  his  direct  heirs 
male;  but,  in  default  of  those,  to  the  heirs  general  of 
the  first  Earl.  His  Lordship  died  in  1731,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son, 

IX.   John,   fourth  Earl,   a  General   Officer  in  the 


158  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Army,  who  died  unmarried  in  1782,  when  the  honours 
reverted  to  his  cousin, 

X.  James  Muir  Campbell,  as  fifth  Earl,  son  of 
General  Sir  James  Campbell,  K.B.,  third  son  of  the 
second  Earl.  His  Lordship,  who  was  a  Major- General 
in  the  Army,  married  in  1777,  Flora,  eldest  daughter 
of  John  Macleod,  Esq.  of  Rasay,  County  of  Inverness, 
by  whom  he  had  an  only  child.  Flora  Muir-Campbell, 
Countess  of  Loudon  and  Marchioness  Dowager  of 
Hastings,  who  inherited,  in  conformity  with  the  renewed 
patent,  at  the  demise  of  her  father,  in  1786.  His 
Lordship  assumed  the  additional  surname  of  Muir, 
upon  inheriting  the  estates  of  his  grandmother,  the 
Countess  of  Glasgow. 

XL  Flora  -  Muir  Campbell  -  Rawdon  -  Hastings, 
Baroness  Loudon,  of  Conyngham,  County  of  Ayr,  and 
Baroness  of  Farrinyeane  and  Mauchline,  in  the  Peerage 
of  Scotland;  born  in  August,  1780;  succeeded  to  the 
honours  upon  the  demise  of  her  father,  28th  April, 
1786;  married  11th  July,  1804,  Francis  Rawdon,  first 
Marquis  of  Hastings,  who  died  in  1826,  by  whom  she 
had  issue,  George-Francis,  and  other  children.  She  was 
grandmother  to  the  present  Countess  of  Hastings. 

XII.  George  Francis,  fourth   Marquis,    who  in- 


HOUSE    OF    LOUDON.  159 

herited  the  barony  of  Grey  de  Euthven  on  the  decease 
of  his  mother,  the  Marchioness  of  Hastings,  November 
18,  1856.  He  married  16th  June,  1862,  Florence 
Gelestinia,  youngest  daughter  of  Henry,  the  second 
Marquis  of  Anglesea.  Created  Earl  of  Rawdon  and 
Viscount  Loudon,  1816 ;  Baron  of  Botreaux,  1368  ; 
Baron  of  Hungerford,  1426  ;  Baron  of  Molines,  1445  ; 
Baron  of  Hastings,  1451 ;  Baron  Eawdon,  1783  (Great 
Britain);  Earl  of  Moira,  1761  (Ireland);  Earl  of 
Loudon,  1633 ;  Baron  Loudon,  1601  (Scotland) ; 
Baronet,  1665  (England).     He  was  succeeded  by — 

XIII.  Henry  Weysford  Charles  Plantagenet 
Rawdon-Hastings,  second  son  of  the  second  Marquis, 
by  the  Baroness  Grey  de  Ruthyn,  born  in  Cavendish 
Square,  1842;  succeeded  his  brother  in  1851  as  heir  to 
the  barony  of  Grey  de  Ruthyn.  He  was  patron  of  ten 
livings  in  the  Church  of  England. 

The  first  Earl's  father  was  Speaker  of  the  Irish  House 
of  Commons.  The  first  Marquis  was  a  distinguished 
military  commander ;  Governor  -  General  of  India  ; 
Governor  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  Malta ;  K.G., 
G.C.B.,  &c.  Co-heirs  to  the  baronies  of  Botreaux, 
Hungerford,  Molines,  and  Hastings,  his  sisters,  viz.. 
Lady  Edith  Maria,  born  1833;  Lady  Bertha  Selgarde, 
born  1835;  Lady  Victoria  Mary  Louisa,  born  1837; 
and  Lady  Francis  Augusta  Constance,  born  1844. 

\ 


160  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

On  the  death  of  the  Marquis  of  Hastings, 
1868,  the  title  became  extinct,  except  the  Scotch 
honours,  which  did  not  fall,  in  consequence  of  the 
fresh  patent  obtained  in  1786,  as  formerly  alluded 
to,  the  baronies  by  writ  falling  into  abeyance  between 
his  sisters.  The  Lady  Edith  Abney  Hastings,  as 
senior  co-heiress,  succeeded  to  the  Scotch  honours  in 
the  baronies  of  Grey  de  Kuthyn,  Hungerford,  Hast- 
ings, Newmarch,  Botreaux,  Mauchline,  and  March, 
in  the  Peerage  of  England. 

XIV.  Edith  Maria  Abney  Hastings,  Baroness  of 
Loudon,  born  December,  1833.  She  was  married  in 
April,  1853,  to  Charles  Frederick  Clifton,  Esq.  of 
Clifton  Hall,  Leicestershire,  the  third  son  of  Thomas 
Clifton,  Esq.  of  Lytham  Hall  and  Clifton  in  Lancashire. 
In  1857  she  and  her  husband,  by  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
assumed  the  name  and  took  the  arms  of  Abney  Hastings, 
in  compliance  with  the  conditions  of  a  deed  of  settle- 
ment executed  in  their  favour  in  1854.  By  Sir  Charles 
Abney  Hastings  she  succeeded  to  the  title  in  1868,  and 
has  issue  by  the  marriage — 

1st.  Charles  Edward,  Lord  Mauchline,  born  5th 
January,  1855. 

2nd.  Paulyn  Francis  Cuthbert,  born  20th  October, 
1856. 

Brd.  Gilbert  Hastings,  born  7th  January,  1858. 


HOUSE    OF    LOUDON.  161 

4th.  Henky  Edward  Plantagenet,  born  19th  June, 
1860. 

5th.  Flora  Paulyna  Hetty  Barbara. 


Creations. — Barony,  30tli  June,  1601.  Earldom  originally, 
12th  May,  1633;  renewed,  1707. 

Arms. — Gyronny  of  eight,  erm.  and  gu. 

Supporters. — Dexter,  a  knight,  in  complete  armour  ppr.,  on 
his  head  a  plume  of  white  feathers,  his  sword  by  his  side,  in 
his  right  hand  a  spear,  also  ppr.;  Sinister,  a  lady  richly 
habited,  a  plume  of  feathers  on  her  head,  holding  a  letter  in 
the  left  hand,  all  ppr. 

Seat. — Loudon  Castle,  Ayrshire. 


M 


YOUNGER   BEANCHES 


OF 


THE    CLAN   CAMPBELL. 


CAMPBELLS  OF  LOCHNELL. 


The  Campbells  of  Lochnell*  are  descended,  about  the 
year  1500,  from  the  famous  Colin  of  Carrick,  third  Earl 
of  Argyll,  by  his  second  son  Ian  Gorm,  i.e.  Blue  John, 
so  called  from  the  hue  of  his  complexion,  retained  in 
consequence  of  the  treatment  he  received  when  a  child 
from  the  MacLeans  of  Duart.  See  the  family  of  Argyll 
about  1500. 

I.  John  Gokm,  the  first  Lochnell,  married  Mary 
Campbell,  heiress  of  Ardkinglass,  by  whom  he  had — 

1st.  Archibald,  his  successor. 

2nd.  John  Oig  of  Catachan,  married  Campbell  of 
Inverawe's  daughter,  of  him  are  the  Campbells  of 
Tirifour. 

3rd.  Donald  du  na  ha,  married  first  to  Cadogan,  an 
Irish  lady,  and  second  to  a  daughter  of  Campbell  of 
Inverlivers.  Of  this  Donald  the  Campbells  of  Bragleen 
say  they  are  descended. 

*  In  default  of  male  descendants  of  John,  fourth  Duke  of  Argyll, 
they  are  heirs  to  the  titles  and  estates. 


166  THE    CLAN   CAMPBELL. 

4th.  Colin,  married  to  a  daughter  of  Evan-nan- 
Gleun,  son  to  M'Dougall  of  Eara.  Of  CoHn  was  the 
family  of  Laganmore.     Cohn  had  also  four  daughters. 

1st.  Mary,  married  her  cousin  lan-du-more,  son  to 
Duart;  of  them  are  the  M'Leans  of  Kenlochaline.  She 
married  again  John  Stewart,  fifth  Laird  of  Appin,  to 
whom  she  had  his  heir. 

2nd.  Anne,  married  first  to  James  Stewart  of  Glens, 
secondly,  to  Donald-nan-ain  Stewart,  of  whom  are 
Invernalyle. 

3rd.  Married  to  M'Inlea  of  Achnicre,  extinct. 

4th.  Elizabeth,  married  to  MacCorquhidale  of 
Phantilands,  extinct. 

John's  nephew,  Archibald  of  Argyll,  commanded 
Queen  Mary's  forces  at  the  battle  of  Langside;  he 
fought  under  him,  and  was  slain  on  the  15th  May, 
1568. 

II.  Archibald  is  said  to  have  had  four  wives,  at  or 
about  the  same  time.  1st.  Janet,  daughter  to  Duncan 
na-mein  Macdougall  of  Dunollie,  chief  of  the  Mac- 
dougalls ;  by  her  he  had — 

1st.  Alexander,  his  heir,  and 

2nd.  Cailen-na-kille  of  Kilekolmkill,  in  Bender- 
loch,  who  was  married  to  a  daughter  of  Stirling  of 
Keir,  relict  of  Buchanan  of  Leni,  extinct. 

The  second  was  a  daughter  of  MacLean  of  Duart. 
Jessie,  the  third,  was  daughter  to  Chuin  O'Donell, 
Ireland.  She  was  mother  to  Ian  Connelach,  married 
to  Loup's  daughter;  of  them  are  the  Campbells  of 
Corrieleigh.      The  fourth  was  Isabella,   daughter  to 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  167 

Drummond  of  Cochyle,  and  relict  of  William  Eedoch 
of  Aberledmont;  by  her  he  had  James  of  Croguan, 
married  to  a  daughter  of  the  Bishop  of  Ardchattan, 
second  son  to  Campbell  the  first  Laird  of  Calder;  of 
him  are  the  families  of  Stonefield  and  Balerno.  Isabella 
was  the  only  one  of  Archibald's  wives  who  survived 
him.  She  afterwards  married  the  chief  of  the  Mac- 
dougalls,  Laird  of  Dunollie.  By  his  different  wives  he 
had  several  daughters.  Margaret,  married  to  M'Lean 
of  Lochbuy ;  Ann  to  Campbell  of  Dunstaffnage ;  Janet 
to  Campbell  of  Barbrec,  and  the  fourth  to  Stewart  of 
Appin.  Archibald,  with  his  two  brothers,  Donald  and 
Colin,  were  killed  at  Glenlivet,  and  interred  in  the 
tomb  of  Farquharson,  Uschriachan,  Aberdeenshire, 
1594. 

III.  Alexander,  married  Isabel,  daughter  of  Mac- 
dougall  of  Eara,  in  Nether  Lome ;  by  her  he  had — 

1st.  John,  his  successor;  and 

2nd.  Colin,  of  Ardintallen,  married  to  a  daughter 
of  Campbell,  Achnacroise;  male  issue,  Duncan  Maol 
of  Sanaig,  married  first  to  a  daughter  of  Sir  Donald 
Campbell  of  Ardnamurchan — male  issue;  second,  to 
a  daughter  of  M'Lean  of  Torloish.  Of  this  marriage 
are  the  famiHes  of  Jura  and  Glendarvel.  Alexander 
had  four  daughters — 

1st.  Isabella,  married  to  Campbell  of  Dunstaffnage. 

2nd.  Catherine,  to  Campbell  of  Ardchattan. 

3rd.  Mary-na-Glen,  named  from  her  having  been 
fostered  in  the  glens,  and  finding  her  way  from  Edin- 
burgh back  to  her  nurse  during  the  plague,  her  friends 


168  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

believing  she  was  lost,  until  accidentally  discovered  at 
Ardkinglass. 

4th.  LooHETiVE.  She  married  first  Sir  Donald 
Campbell  of  Ardnamm^chan ;  second,  Hector  M'Neill 
of  Taynish,  of  whom  Taynish. 

Alexander,  the  third  Lochnell,  was  interred  at 
Ardchattan,  1638. 

IV.  John,  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Dugall 
Campbell  of  Auchinbreck,  by  whom  she  had — 

1st.  John  Gorm,  who  died  young. 

2nd.  Colin,  who  succeeded  his  father. 

3rd.  Donald  Du  of  Ardintallen,  married  to  Anne 
Campbell,  daughter  of  Inverawe,  and  left  issue. 

4th.  Archibald,  first  married  to  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Donald  no  Kuirke  Cameron  of  Glendessary,  of  whom 
are  Campbell  of  Lerags ;  secondly,  to  Sibella,  daughter 
of  Campbell  of  Cruochan:  issue,  John  of  Barnacarry 
in  Nether  Lorn,  married  first  a  daughter  of  Campbell 
of  Clanamackrie,  no  issue;  second,  to  Campbell  of 
Glenlyon's  daughter,  relict  of  M'Laine  of  Kilmory; 
third,  to  Ardchattan's  widow,  daughter  of  Campbell  of 
Edinample,  and  had  issue  four  daughters — 

1st.  Catherine,  married  M'Lean  of  Torloish. 

2nd.  Mary,  to  M'Lean  of  Kenlochaline. 

3rd.  Margaret,  to  Stewart  of  Invernahyle. 

4th.  Anne,  to  Colin  Campbell  of  Otter. 

John  Campbell,  the  fourth  of  Loclmell,  was  killed 
at  Inverlochy  in  1645. 

V.  Colin,  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Campbell  of 


YOUNGER    BKANCHES.  169 

Ardkinglass,  relict  of  McNeill  of  Taynish,  from  whom 
she  derived  a  large  jointure.  She  was  mother  of  four 
sons  and  seven  daughters — 

1st.  Alexander,  the  sixth  of  Lochnell. 

2nd.  John  of  Gyline,  of  whom  are  Balfour;  he  was 
married  to  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  Campbell  of  Glen- 
orchy. 

3rd.  Archibald,  married  to  Veronica,  daughter  to 
Maclachlan  of  Fassifern,  of  whom  are  Achindoun. 

4th.  Colin,  died  unmarried. 

1st.  Janet,  the  eldest  daughter,  married  first  to 
M^Lachlan  of  Maclachlan;  second,  M'Leanof  Toiioish; 
third,  to  Campbell  of  Torinteurk,  by  all  of  whom  she 
had  male  issue. 

2nd.  Margaret,  married  to  Maclaine  of  Lochbuy. 

3rd.  Isabella,  to  Campbell  of  Airds. 

4th.  Marjory,  to  Maclachlan  of  Inchconnel,  and 
again  to  Cameron  of  Glendishary. 

5th.  Anne,  to  Stewart  of  Ardsheal. 

6th.  Mary,  to  Alexander  Campbell  of  Barcaldine. 

The  seventh  daughter  to  John  Campbell  of  Sanaig, 
of  whom  are  the  Campbells  of  Jura. 

Colin  was  shot  through  a  window  at  Inverary,  March, 
1671. 

YI.  Alexander  married  Margaret,  daughter  to 
Stewart  of  Appin,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and  four 
daughters.    Died  1714.     Issue — 

1st.  Sir  Duncan,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Archibald  of  Ballimore;  first  married  to 
Anne,   daughter  of  Campbell  of  Shirvain,   by  whom 


170  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

he  had  three  sons  and  four  daughters.  Married 
secondly,  Margaret,  daughter  of  Campbell  of  Cleugh- 
namachrie,  relict  of  Ronald  Campbell  of  Scammadale ; 
by  her  he  had — Mary,  married  to  Archibald  Camp- 
bell of  Bragleen;  Archibald  of  Ballimore,  who  died 
at  Ardintallen,  15th  December,  1762 ;  Alexander  of 
Ardslignish,  married  to  Anne,  daughter  of  Campbell 
of  Jura;  Colin  and  James  of  Eriska,  both  died  un- 
married; Isabella,  married  Cameron  of  Lochiel ; 
Margaret,  to  Campbell  of  Craignish;  Ann,  to  Stewart 
of  Appin;  Mary,  to  Hector  M'Lean  of  Coll. 

3rd.  Captain  Colin  Campbell,  killed  at  Culloden, 
and  left  female  issue  by  a  daughter  of  M'Lean  of  Call. 

4th.  Colonel  Dougald,  whose  son  afterwards  came 
into  the  estate  of  Lochnell. 

5th.  Major-General  John  Campbell  of  Barbrec, 
married  to  Janet,  daughter  to  Sir  James  Colquhoun 
of  Luss;  had  issue,  who  died  young. 

The  daughters  were — 

1st.  Margaret,  married  to  Campbell  of  Auchindoun; 
secondly,  to  Bailie  Colin  Campbell  of  Roseneath. 

2nd.  Anne  to  Dugald  Campbell,  Cleughnamachrie. 

3rd.  Janet,  to  John  Campbell  of  Ardslignish,  and 
had  issue. 
-The  fourth  died  unmarried. 

VII.  Sir  Duncan,  Member  of  Parliament  for  Argyll- 
shire, was  Knighted  by  Queen  Anne,  with  whom  he 
was  in  such  high  favour,  that  she  placed  a  ring  from 
off  her  own  finger  upon  his.  He  married  first,  Lady 
Isabella,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Seaforth,  and  relict 


YOUNGER    BRANCHES.  171 

of  Macleod  of  Macleod,  no  issue;  second,  to  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Daniel  Campbell  of  Shawfield,  issue,  who 
died  young. 

yill.  Duncan  succeeded  his  cousin.  His  father 
was  Colonel  Dougald  Campbell,  son  of  Archibald  of 
Ballimore,  second  son  of  Alexander  the  sixth  of  Loch- 
nell.  Colonel  Dougald  Campbell  married  Christina 
Drummond,  relict  of  David  Campbell  of  Dunloskin,  by 
whom  he  had  Duncan,  and  Margaret,  married  to 
Thomas  Miles  Eiddell,  son  and  heir  to  Sir  James 
Miles  Riddell  of  Ardnamurchan  and  Sunart,  Baronet; 
issue — 

IX.  Duncan  of  Lochnell,  a  General  in  the  army,  and 
Member  of  Parliament  for  the  County  of  Argyll ;  mar- 
ried first  in  1792,  Ellenora,  daughter  of  Lord  Saltoun, 
and  relict  of  Sir  George  Ramsay  of  Banff;  second, 
Augusta,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Murray  of  Auchter- 
tyre,  by  Lady  Augusta  M'Kenzie,  daughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Cromarty. 


CAMPBELLS, 


OK 


MACIYERS    OF    A8KNISH. 


■4^ 


Descended  from  the  illustrious  family  of  Argyll,  the 
founder  of  this  branch  was  Iver,  son  of  Duncan,  Lord 
of  Lochow,  who,  according  to  the  MS.  history  of  this 
family,  was  son  of  Sir  Archibald  or  Gillespie,  second 
son  to  Malcolm  of  Lochow,  by  the  heiress  of  Beau- 
champ,  in  France,  who  was  a  sister's  daughter  of 
William  the  Conqueror.  He  lived  in  the  reign  of  King 
Malcolm  the  Fourth,  who  succeeded  to  the  Crown  of 
Scotland,  1153,  and  died  1165.  The  descendants 
from  Iver,  to  distinguish  themselves  from  the  other 
branches  of  the  family  of  Argyll,  assumed  the  name  of 
their  ancestor  for  their  surname,  and  were  called 
Macivers,  i.e.,  the  sons  of  Iver;  sometimes  Clan  Iver, 
also  Clan  Glafry,  and  Clan  Iver-Glafry,  which  was 
principally  possessed  by  them ;  but  the  chieftain,  or 
head  of  the  tribe,  is,  in  the  Celtic  or  Gaelic  language, 
called  Maciver,  without  regard  to  the  Christian  name. 
The  lands  of  Lergachonzie,  Asknish,  &c.,  called  the 
dominion  or  lairdship  of  Maciver,  lying  in  the  parishes 
of  Craignish,  Wilmesford,  &c.,  were  given  to  Maciver 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  173 

for  his  patrimony.      Of  the  above  Iver  was  lineally 
descended — 

I.  Iver  Maciver  of  Lergachonzie,  Asknish,  &c., 
who  lived  in  the  reigns  of  King  James  the  Fourth  and 
Fifth,  and,  as  he  was  the  immediate  ancestor  of  this 
family,  from  him  we  proceed  to  deduce  their  descent. 
We  shall  only  here  observe  that  the  family  afterwards 
acquired  the  lands  of  Pennymore,  Stronshiray, 
Glenary,  (fee,  near  Inverary,  and  several  townships  in 
Cowal,  some  of  which  have  been  given  over  to  Cadets 
from  it.     This  Iver  had  three  sons, 

1st.  Iver,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Duncan,  to  whom  he  gave  the  lands  of  Penny- 
more  ;  and  of  him  the  Macivers  of  Pennymore  are 
descended,  of  whom  afterwards. 

3rd.  Charles,  who  got  from  his  father  the  lands  of 
Stronshiray,  and  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Macivers  of 
Stronshiray,  also  to  be  mentioned  hereafter. 

Iver  died  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  eldest  son — 

II.  Iver  Maciver  of  Lergachonzie,  Asknish,  &c. 
The  head  of  the  family  of  Argyll  is  undoubtedly  para- 
mount chieftain  of  this  clan,  but  Archibald,  the  fifth 
Earl,  anno  1564,  made  a  formal  resignation  in  presence 
of  a  notary-public  and  several  gentlemen  of  the  chief- 
tainship, in  favour  of  this  Iver  Maciver  and  his  heirs, 
who,  by  the  title  deeds  of  their  estate,  became  bound 
to  use  the  surname  and  arms  of  Maciver.  The  notary's 
instrument  is  still  extant,  and,  as  it  is  the  first  of  the 


174  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

kind  we  have  seen,  we  have  hereto  subjoined  a  copy 
of  it. 

This  family  have  also  a  right  of  coroner  or  crowner- 
ship,  and  to  the  mercheta  muherum,  within  a  certain 
district. 

What  this  last  extraordinary  privilege  was  appears 
from  what  the  learned  Sir  Thomas  Craig  says  about 
it — viz.,   ''  Quod  ad  mercheta  mulierum  attinet  puto 
hoc  falso,  nostorum  hominum  moribus  tantum  ascribi, 
quasi  apud  nos  folum  dominum  pudicitiam  virginum 
soliti  essent  delibare,  quae  incorum  territorio  locarentur ; 
fatis  enim  constat,  eundem  morem  in  Gallia  fuisse," 
&c.     We  must  here  observe  that  there  are  many  con- 
siderable branches  of  this  family  worthy  to  be  men- 
tioned— viz.,  Kirnan,  Ballochyle,  denary,  BarmalHch, 
Stroniskir,  Glasvar,  Duckerwan,  Leckuary,  Ardlarich, 
&;c.     There  are  also  several  respectable  families  of  this 
name  in  Caithness — the  Lewes,  Lochaber,  &c.,  whose 
ancestors  went  from  Argyllshire.     The  precise  time  of 
their  leaving  Argyllshire  and  settling  in  these  countries 
is  not  now  exactly  known,  further  than  that  they  have 
been  there  for  some  centuries  past;    but  the    Clan 
Glafry,  in  Lochaber,  were  so  mindful  of  their  origin, 
that  in  1745,  though  such  of  them  as  possessed  the 
lands  of  rebel  chieftains  were  forced  into  rebellion  with 
their  masters,  yet  they  insisted  on  making  a  separate 
body,  and  being  commanded  by  officers  of  their  own 
name ;  and  when  the  disposition  was  made  for  battle 
at  Culloden,  they  refused  to  be  marshalled,  so  as  they 
should  have   to    engage  with  the   militia  of  Argyll- 
shire, who  were  in  the  service  of  the  Government, 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  175 

and  who   carried   the   same   ensigns   and  colours  as 
themselves. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son — 

III.  Duncan  Maciver  of  Lergachonzie,  who,  having 
no  issue  male,  resigned  his  estate  in  favour  of  his 
cousin  and  heir  male,  reserving  the  life-rent  to  himself; 
and,  upon  his  death,  was  accordingly  succeeded  by — 

IV.  IvER  Maciver,  eldest  son  of  his  uncle,  Duncan 
of  Pennymore,  before  mentioned,  upon  which  he  dropt 
the  title  of  Pennymore  and  assumed  that  of  Ler- 
gachonzie, &c.  He  was  a  man  of  good  parts,  and  in 
great  favour  with  his  chieftain,  A.rchibald,  Earl  of 
Argyll,  by  whom  he  was  intrusted  with  the  keeping  of 
the  Castle  of  Inverary,  and  appointed  captain  thereof. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

V.  Archibald,  commonly  called  Bayn,  i.e.,  Fair, 
from  the  colour  of  his  hair.     He  had  one  daughter, 

married  to Campbell  of  Barrichebean,  ancestor  of 

the  present  Craignish,  to  whom  he  gave  the  lands  of 
Lergachonzie,  &c.,  reserving  a  feu-duty  to  himself. 
After  this  the  family  relinquished  the  title  of  Ler- 
gachonzie, and  assumed  that  of  Asknish  in  its  place. 
This  Archibald,  having  no  issue  male,  resigned  the 
estate  in  favour  of  his  cousin  and  heir  male,  viz., 
Duncan  Maciver  of  Stronshiray,  lineally  descended  of 
Charles  of  Stronshiray,  third  son  of  John  Maciver,  No. 
I.  of  these  memoirs  before-mentioned ;  and  upon  his 
death  was  succeeded  accordingly  by — 


176  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

VI.  Duncan  Maciver,  now  of  Asknish,  in  whose 
person  the  famihes  of  Lergachonzie,  Pennymore,  and 
Stronshiray,  were  united.  This  Duncan  was  a  man 
of  remarkable  courage  and  intrepidity,  was  greatly 
esteemed,  and  had  much  of  the  confidence  of  Archibald, 
Earl  of  Argyll,  who  appointed  him  Captain  of  the  Castle 
of  Inverary.     He  had  two  sons — 

1st.  Iyer. 
2nd.  Charles. 

VII.  Iyer  succeeded  his  father,  but,  dying  without 
issue,  was  succeeded  by  his  brother. 

VIII.  Charles  Maciyer  of  Asknish,  who  married, 
had  issue  several  children,  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  surviving  son, 

IX.  Iyer  Maciyer  of  Asknish,  a  man  of  great 
bravery  and  resolution,  and  much  attached  to  the 
interests  of  Archibald,  ninth  Earl  of  Argyll,  which 
appears  by  many  friendly  letters  from  the  Earl  to  Ask- 
nish, still  preserved. 

When  the  Earl  was  employed  quelling  some  civil 
commotions  in  1679,  Iver  attended  him  with  100  men 
of  his  own  tribe,  and  when  the  Earl  returned  from 
Holland  he  resorted  to  him  a  second  time,  and  was 
forfeited  with  him,  &c. 

After  the  revolution,  when  the  Earl's  forfeiture  was 
rescinded,  and  the  father's  estate  restored  to  his  son, 
Archibald,  Earl,  afterwards  Duke,  of  Argyll,  he  gave 
back  Iver's  estate  (which  had  fallen  under  the  Earl's 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  177 

forfeiture)  to  his  son  Duncan  and  his  heirs,  they 
bearing  the  surname  of  Campbell,  and  of  the 
family  of  Maciver  (arma  et  cognomen  de  Campbell, 
et  familise  de  Maciver,  gerentibus,  &c.),  whereas, 
before  this  period,  as  observed  above,  they  used  the 
surname  Maciver,  and  carried  the  arms  of  that  family 
solely. 

Iver  was  succeeded  by  his  son — 

X.  Duncan  Campbell  of  Asknish,  who  was  very 
active  in  civilising  the  Argyllshire  men ;  married   a 

daughter  of MacAlister  of  Loup,  an  ancient  and 

honourable  branch  of  the  Clan  MacDonald,  by  whom 
he  had  four  sons, 

1st.  Duncan,  who  succeeded  him. 

2nd.  Angus,  who  carried  on  the  line  of  the  family. 

3rd.  Malcolm,  who  died  without  issue. 

4th.  Donald,  a  polite,  well-accomplished  gentle- 
man, and  much  in  favour  with  Archibald,  first  Duke  of 
Argyll. 

XI.  Duncan,  who  died  without  issue. 

XII.  Angus  Campbell  of  Asknish,  second  son  of 
Duncan,  succeeded  his  brother  Duncan,  and  married 

Catherine,   daughter  of   Campbell,    Captain   of 

Dunstaffnage,   by  a  daughter  of  Buchanan   of 

Leny,  in  Perthshire,  and  by  her  he  had  two  sons, 

1st.  Angus,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Alexander. 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son — 

N 


178  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

XIII.  Angus  Campbell  of  Asknish,  who  married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  M'Lauchlan,  Esq.,  of 
Craiginterve  ;  by  Agnes,  daughter  of  Angus  Campbell, 
Esq.,  of  Skipnish.  By  her  he  had  a  numerous  issue, 
of  which  six  sons  and  four  daughters  survived  him — 

1st.  Egbert,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Duncan,  Collector  of  Excise  in  Perthshire. 

3rd.  Archibald,  who  died  unmarried. 

4th.  Alexander,  died  young. 

5th.  Angus,  bred  to  the  sea  ;  perished  on  board  of 
the  Dodington,  East  Indiaman,  anno  1750. 

6th.  James,  an  Officer  of  Marines. 

His  daughters,  Agnes,  Susanna,  Catharine,  and 
Isabell,  all  married,  and  had  issue. 

This  Angus  was  a  man  of  great  probity  and  honour ; 
of  a  most  amiable  disposition,  and,  dying  anno  1746, 
was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

XIV.  Robert  Campbell  of  Asknish,  an  advocate 
before  the  Court  of  Session.  He  was  brought  up 
to  the  Bar,  under  the  particular  tuition  of  Archibald, 
Earl  of  Islay,  afterwards  Duke  of  Argyll,  and  possessed 
much  of  the  confidence  and  friendship  of  that  great 
man  as  long  as  he  lived.  In  1769  he  married  Catharine 
Eleanora,  third  daughter,  and  one  of  the  co-heiresses 
of  Mail- Yates,  Esq.,  of  Mail  and  Mag-hide  ;  by  Ehza- 
beth,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Humphrey  Trafford,  Esq., 
of  Trafford,  both  of  the  county  of  Lancashire,  and  by 
her  he  had  a  daughter,  Ehzabeth  Harriot. 


CAMPBELLS  OF  AUCHINBRECK. 


The  immediate  ancestor  of  this  family  was  Sir  Duncan 
Campbell,  Lord  of  Lochow,  progenitor  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyll,  and  the  twenty-ninth  generation  of  that  illustri- 
ous house  in  direct  male  line,  who  died  in  1453. 

He  married  to  his  second  wife,  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Blackhall,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons — 

1st.  Duncan,  the  first  of  this  family. 

2nd.  Neil,  of  whom  the  Lairds  of  EUingree. 

3rd.  Alexander,  of  whom  the  old  family  of  Otter. 

I.  Duncan  Campbell,  eldest  son  of  the  second 
marriage  of  Duncan,  Baron  of  Lochow,  Lord  Camp- 
bell, &c.,  got  from  his  father  a  considerable  estate — 
viz.,  the  lands  of  Clun  Lutter,  in  Cowall,  with  the 
twenty  pound  land  of  Glencry,  &c.,  which  were  con- 
firmed to  him  by  a  charter  under  the  great  seal  from 
King  James  the  Second,  dated  19th  June,  1452.  He 
was  father  of — 

n.  DuGALD,  designed  by  the  title  of  Auchinbreck. 

He  married  the  only  daughter  of Lawmond  of 

that  ilk,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 


180  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

III.  Archibald    Campbell   of   Auchinbreck,   who 

married  a  daughter  of Campbell  of  Ardkinglass,  by 

whom  he  had  four  sons  and  one  daughter, 

1st.  DuGALD,  his  heir. 

2nd.  Duncan  of  Castleswene,  who  succeeded  his 
brother,  of  whom  afterwards. 

3rd.  Donald  of  Kilmone. 

4th.  Archibald  of  Danna. 

His  daughter  was  married  to  Lachlan  McLean  of 
Do  wart. 

He  died  in  the  reign  of  King  James  the  Fifth,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son — 

IV.  DuGALD  Campbell  of  Auchinbreck,  who  got 
all  his  lands  confirmed  to  him  by  a  charter  under  the 
great  seal,  anno  1543.      He  married  a  daughter  of 

M'Donald  of  Kintyre  and  the  Isles,  but,  dying 

without  issue  soon  after  his  father,  the  representation 
devolved  upon  his  brother. 

V.  Duncan  of  Castleswene,  second  son  of  Archi- 
bald of  Auchinbreck,  who  got  a  charter,  under  the 
great  seal,  of  the  lands  and  barony  of  Auchinbreck, 
dated  anno  1546.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Wilham  M'Leod  of  Dunvegan,  by  whom  he 
got  a  considerable  accession  to  his  estate ;  and  by  her 
he  had  a  son, 

DuGALD,  afterwards  Sir  Dugald,  his  heir;  and  two 

daughters,  the  first  of  whom  married  to M'Neil 

of  Taynish,   and  the  second   to  Bannatyne  of 

Kaims. 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  181 

He  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son — 

VI.  Sir  DuGALD  Campbell  of  Auchinbreck,  who  had 
the  honour  of  knighthood  conferred  upon  him  by  King 
James  the  Sixth,  and  got  a  charter  under  the  great 
seal,  domino  Dugaldo  Campbell  de  Auchinbreck, 
militi  terrarum  de  Schalmus,  Halfstouk,  Clansbarok, 
Bellicraig,  &c.,  dated  anno  1617.  He  was  a  man  of 
honour  and  integrity,  and  sincerely  attached  to  the 
interests  of  the  Eoyal  family.  He  was,  by  King  Charles 
the  First,  created  a  Baronet  or  Knight  of  Nova  Scotia, 
by  his  Koyal  patent  to  him  and  his  heir-male,  dated 
31st  March,  1628.  He  afterwards  got  two  charters 
under  the  great  seal,  domino  Dugaldo  Campbell  de 
Auchinbreck,  militi  baronetto,  terrarum,  ecclesiasti- 
carum  de  Kilcherran,  Kilinan,  Kilculmemel,  &c.,  in 
1629  and  1630.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
Alexander  Erskine  of  Gogar,  son  of  John,  fifth  Earl 
of  Mar,  and  brother  of  Thomas,  first  Earl  of  Kelly,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  three  daughters, 

1st.  Archibald,  who  died  before  his  father  without 
issue. 

2nd.  Sir  Duncan,  his  heir. 

1st  daughter,  Isabella,  married  to  Sir  James 
Stewart,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Bute. 

2nd.  Anne,  married  to  John  Campbell  of  Lochnell. 

3rd.  Florence,  married  to  John  M'Lean  of  Coll. 

He  died  in  an  advanced  age,  anno  1643,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  son, 

VII.  Sir  Duncan  Campbell,   second  Baronet    of 


182  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Auchinbreck,  who  married,  first,  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Brice  Blair  of  that  ilk,  in  Ayrshire,  by  whom  he  had 

no  issue.     He  married,  secondly,  a  daughter  of  

Maxwell  of  Newark,  of  the  family  of  Calderwood,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son, 

Sir  DuGALD,  his  heir. 

He  married,  thirdly,  Jean,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander 
Colquhoun  of  Luss,  by  whom  he  had  another  son, 

Archibald,  of  Knockemelie,  who  carried  on  the  line 
of  this  family,  as  will  be  hereafter  shown. 

This  Sir  Duncan  was  a  man  of  undaunted  spirit, 
but  was  engaged  in  the  Parliament  side,  even  in  his 
father's  lifetime,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  He  was 
appointed  one  of  the  committee  for  stating  the  debt  of 
the  nation,  and  for  uplifting  the  English  supply,  by 
Act  of  Parliament,  15th  November,  1641.  He  was 
afterwards  one  of  the  commissioners  sent  to  Ireland 
for  regulating  the  Scots  forces  there,  where  he  got 
command  of  a  regiment,  anno  1644,  but  was  recalled 
from  Ireland  that  very  year  to  oppose  the  Marquis  of 
Montrose.  He  immediately  raised  what  forces  he  could 
in  Argyllshire,  and  marched  northwards,  where  he 
knew  the  loyalists  were  under  the  great  Montrose. 
They  soon  came  to  action,  and  he  had  the  misfortune 
to  be  killed,  anno  1645.  He  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son, 

VIII.  Sir  DuGALD  Campbell,  third  Baronet  of 
Auchinbreck,  who  got  the  command  of  his  father's 
regiment  in  Ireland,  though  but  a  young  man;  but 
he,  being  a  steady  loyalist,  and  by  no  means  approving 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  183 

of  the  proceedings  ot  Parliament,  threw  up  his  com- 
mission, returned  to  Argyllshire,  and  declared  for  the 
king.  But,  dying  soon  after  the  restoration  without 
issue,  the  representation  devolved  upon  Sir  Duncan, 
son  of  his  brother  Archibald  before  mentioned,  to  whom 
we  now  return.  Archibald  Campbell  of  Knockemelie, 
Esq.,  second  son  of  Sir  Duncan,  second  Baronet  of 
Auchinbreck,  married by  whom  he  had  a  son, 

IX.  Sir  Duncan,  who,  succeeding  his  uncle  Sir 
Dugald,  as  before  observed,  was  fourth  Baronet  of 
Auchinbreck.  He  married  Henrietta  daughter  of 
Alexander,  Earl  of  Balcarras,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 

X.  Sir  James  Campbell,  fifth  Baronet  of  Auchin- 
breck, who  succeeded  him.  He  married  first,  Janet, 
daughter  of  Norman  Macleod,  Esq.,  of  that  ilk,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  one  daughter — 

1st.  Duncan,  his  apparent  heir. 

2nd.  Dugald. 

3rd.  Anne,  married  to  Cameron  of  Lochiel. 

Sir  James  married  second,  Susanna,  daughter  of  Sir 
Archibald  Campbell  of  Calder,  by  whom  he  had  four 
sons — James,  Gilbert,  Alexander,  and  William;  and 
four  daughters — Susanna,  Elizabeth,  Mary,  and  Anne. 

He  married  third,  Margaret,  the  daughter  of  Campbell 
of  Cardell,  by  whom  he  had  two  sons — James  and 
Donald;  and  two  daughters — Margaret  and  Camerona. 

XI.  Duncan,  eldest  son  and  heir  of  Sir  James,  fifth 
Baronet  of  Auchinbreck,  married  Jean,    daughter  of 


184  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Alexander  Clerk  of  Glendoick,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 
James,  and  a  daughter,  Janet.  He  died  before  his 
father,  and  his  only  son, 

XII.  Sir  James,  succeeded  his  grandfather,  1756, 
as  sixth  Baronet.  He  was  a  captain  in  the  49th 
regiment  of  foot.     He  died  in  1812. 

XIII.  Sir  Thomas  Campbell  of  Auchinbreck,  sue-, 
ceeded  to  the  title  of  seventh  Baronet  in  1812. 

XIV.  Sir  Louis  Henry  Dugald  Campbell,  was  the 
eighth  Baronet  of  Auchinbreck,  born  March  2,  1844, 
succeeded  his  father  9th  December,  1853. 


Creation.— 21  March,  1628. 

Arms. — Gyroiiny  of  eight,  or  and  sa.  within  a  bordare, 
gobony,  vert  and  ar.,  the  last  charged  with  eight  ermine-spots 
of  the  second. 

Crest. — A  dexter  hand  ppr.  holding  a  spur  or. 

Supporters. — Dexter,  a  man  in  complete  armour;  Sinister, 
a  horse,  saddled  and  bridled,  both  ppr. 

Motto. — Forget  not. 

Seat. — Khildalloig  Campbelton,  Argyllshire. 


CAMPBELLS  OF  ABERUHILL. 


-#- 


The  immediate  ancestor  of  this  family  was  Sir  John 
Campbell  of  Lawers,  descended  of  the  noble  house  of 
Breadalbane,  who  made  a  great  figure  in  the  reign  of 
King  James  VI.,  and  married  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Sir 
Colin  Campbell,  fourth  Baron  of  Glenurchy,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons — 

1st.  Sir  James,  father  of  John,  first  Earl  of  Loudon, 
Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Scotland  in  the  reign  of  King 
Charles  I. 

2nd.  Colin,  the  first  of  this  family. 

I.  Colin,  second  son  of  Sir  John  Campbell  of 
Lawers,  got  a  charter  from  the  Crown  of  the  lands 
and  barony  of  Aberuchill,  dated  anno  1596,  which 
barony  hath  ever  since  continued  to  be  the  chief  title 
of  his  family.  He  afterwards  got  a  charter  under  the 
Great  Seal,  Colino  Campbell  de  Aberuchill,  of  the 
lands  Craignish,  Leonards,  &c.,  in  the  stewartry  of 
Strathern  and  shire  of  Perth,  dated  4th  March  anno 
1603.  He  married  Jean  Colville,  a  daughter  of  the 
family  of  Ochiltry,  by  whom  he  had  a  son, 

II.  Sir  James  Campbell  of  Aberuchill,  who  suc- 
ceeded him,  and  being  a  man  of  rank  and  merit,  was, 


186  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

by  King  Charles  I.,  created  a  Baronet  or  Knight  of 
Nova  Scotia,  by  his  royal  patent  to  him,  et  haeredibus 
masculis  quibus  cunque,  dated  13th  December,  1627. 
He  afterwards  got  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal  of 
the  lands  of  Cashivaccan,  &c.,  in  Perthshire,  extending 
to  a  twenty  shilling  land  of  old  extent,  dated  4th  April, 
1637.  He  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Patrick 
Hepburn  of  Blackcastle,  by  whom  he  had  a  son.  Sir 
Colin,  his  heir.  Sir  James  was  a  great  loyalist,  and 
adhered  always  firmly  to  the  interest  of  the  royal 
family.  He  accompanied  King  Charles  II.  to  the 
battle  of  Worcester,  where  he  was  slain,  anno  1651, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 

III.  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  second  Baronet  of  Aberu- 
chill,  who  was  very  young  at  his  father's  death,  but  got 
a  liberal  education,  and,  being  a  man  of  knowledge  and 
learning,  was  appointed  one  of  the  Senators  of  the 
College  of  Justice  by  King  William,  anno  1689;  a 
Lord  of  Justiciary  and  a  Privy  Councillor  in  1690;  also 
one  of  the  Privy  Council  to  Queen  Anne,  anno  1703, 
and  died  soon  thereafter,  having  married  first,  Mar- 
garet, daughter  of  Alexander  Foulis  of  Katho,  by  w^hom 
he  had  a  son,  Archibald,  who  died  without  issue.  He 
married  second,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Mac- 
kenzie, sister  of  George,  first  Earl  of  Cromarty,  by 
whom  he  had  a  son  and  successor. 

IV.  Sir  James  Campbell,  third  Baronet  of  Aberu- 
chill,  who  married  first,  Jean,  daughter  and  sole  heiress 
of  Sir  John  Dempster  of  Pitliver,  by  whom  he  had  one 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  187 

son,  Colin,  his  heir  apparent.  He  married  second, 
Lady  Jean  Campbell,  daughter  of  James,  second  Earl 
of  Loudon,  without  issue. 

V.  Colin,  eldest  son  and  apparent  heir  of  Sir  James 
Campbell  of  Aberuchill,  married  Catherine,  third  daugh- 
ter of  William  Nisbet,  Esq.  of  Dirleton,  by  whom  he 
had  a  son.  Sir  James,  who  became  his  grandfather's 
heir,  and  two  daughters. 

1st.  Catherine. 

2nd.  CoLiNA,  married  to  Thomas  Hogg,  Esq.,  mer- 
chant and  banker  in  Edinburgh,  and  had  issue. 
He  died  before  his  father. 

VI.  Sir  James,  succeeded  his  grandfather  as  fourth 
Baronet  of  Aberuchill.  He  married  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Captain  William  Conductor  Ball  of  Hatton  Garden, 
London,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and  one  daughter. 

1st.  Colin,  his  heir  apparent,  who  died  before  his 
father. 

2nd.  Alexander,  who  succeeded  him. 

3rd.  James. 

4th.  William. 

5th.  John. 

6th.  His  daughter  Jean. 

Vn.  Sir  Alexander,  born  16th  August,  1777; 
married,  1816,  Caroline,  eldest  daughter  of  J.  Cold- 
stream, Esq.,  of  Crieff,  and  had  issue — 

1st.  James,  his  heir,  born  1818. 

2nd.  Alexander  le  Grand,  born  18th  July,  1819; 


188  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

married,  1853,  Hester  Ann,  youngest  daughter  of  A. 
Campbell,  and  had  issue  Allan  George,  Frederick, 
Caroline,  Hester  Maria,  and  Catherine  Coldstream. 

3rd.  John  Coldstream,  born  December,  1820. 

4th.  Frederick  Hugh,  Ceylon  Civil  Service,  born 
Sept.  3,  1823 ;  married,  April,  1848. 

Vni.  Sir  James  Campbell  of  Aberuchill,  born  1818. 
J.P.  for  Gloucestershire  and  Perth  ;  married,  July, 
1840,  Caroline,  eldest  Daughter  of  Admiral  Sir  Eobert 
Bromley,  Bart.,  by  whom  he  has  issue,  his  heir — 

Alexander,  Lieutenant,  R.N.;  born  10th  August, 
1841 ;  residence,  5  Windsor  Street,  Edinburgh. 


Creation. — 13  Dec,  1627. 

Arms. —  Quarterly;  first  and  fourth,  gyronny  of  eight  or  and 
sa.;  second,  ar.  a  galley,  her  sails  furled,  and  oars  in  action, 
sa.;  third,  a  fesse,  chequy,  az.  and  ar. 

Crest. — A  lion,  guardant,  holding,  in  his  dexter  paw,  a  sword, 
and,  in  his  sinister,  a  laurel  crown. 

Sujpporters. — Two  bloodhounds,  rampant,  guardant,  ar.  col- 
lared and  leashed  gu. 

Motto. — ^Victoriam  coronat  Christus. 


Other  Families  of  the  Clan  Campbell  will  be  found  in  the 

Appendix. 


APPENDIX. 


In  the  foregoing  Genealogy  tlie  authors  of  the  old  manuscripts, 
while  recording  all  that  they  thought  necessary  to  make  a 
continuous  narrative,  have  yet  left  out  many  incidents  in  the 
family  history  that  are  worthy  of  record  As  we  have  scrupu- 
lously abstained  from  interfering  with  the  text,  and  were  not 
desirous  of  overloading  it  with  notes,  we  have  thought  it 
better  to  make  this  a|)pendix,  in  which  they  can  appear 
along  with  one  or  two  of  the  best  authenticated  traditions  of 
the  family.  Amongst  the  latter  we  may  class  the  "  Lay  of 
Diarmid,"  as  recorded  by  that  painstaking  and  indefa^tigable 
collector  of  Gaelic  stories,  J.  F.  Campbell,  Esq.,  who  has 
published  four  volumes  of  West  Highland  Tales,  which  he 
has  dedicated  to  the  present  Marquis  of  Lome. 

In  these  volumes  the  Gaelic  scholar,  as  well  as  the  ordinary 
reader,  may  find  much  that  is  curious  and  rare.  The  compiler 
has  here  done  for  Scottish  tradition  wdiat  the  Brothers  Grim 
accomplished  for  Germany,  and  in  both  cases  it  appears  to  have 
been  a  labour  of  love  to  the  author  to  travel  through  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  land  to  gather  up  the  fragments  of  tradi- 
tionary lore  scattered  amongst  the  rural  population.  In  a 
history  of  the  Campbells,  it  cannot  be  out  of  place  to  quote 
from  a  work  of  one  of  the  many  authors  that  Clan  has  pro- 
•  duced.  "We  therefore  insert  his  j)reface  and  part  of  the  story 
of  Diarmid. 

Some  writers  have  endeavoured  to  trace  the  name  as  well  as 
the  lineage  of  the  Campbells  up  to  Diarmid  O'Duine,  they 
say,  "  It  is  personal,  like  some  others  of  the  Highland  names, 
being  composed  of  the  words  Cam,  bent  or  arched,  and  heal, 
mouth,  this  having  been  the  most  prominent  feature  of  the 
great  ancestor  of  the  Clan  Diarmid,  a  brave  warrior,  celebrated 
in  traditional  story,  and  contemporary  with   the  heroes  of 


190  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Ossian."  But  this  theory  is  highly  improbable,  as  we  do  not 
find,  in  other  cases,  that  the  affix  to  the  names  of  any  of  the 
chiefs,  to  denote  their  personal  qualities,  was  transmitted 
even  to  their  s^randsons,  much  less  to  a  whole  clan.  AVe  do 
sometimes  find  the  sons  described  by  the  same  patronymic, 
but  then  only  when  speaking  of  them  as  the  son,  and  in 
order  to  distinguish  them  from  some  one  of  a  similar  name, 
and  then  with  the  prefix  of  Mac,  clearly  denoting  the  sense 
in  which  it  was  used.  Pinkerton,  who  has  devoted  some 
attention  to  this  subject,  while  deriving  it  from  Cam'po  hello, 
wishes  to  give  it  a  Gothic  rather  than  a  Celtic  origin,  but 
fails  to  produce  proof  in  support  of  his  theory.  Others  have 
objected,  on  the  ground  that,  in  some  of  the  oldest  records,  the 
name  is  spelt  either  Cambel  or  Kambel:  but,  as  the  writers 
of  these  old  manuscripts  were  not  acquainted  with  the  persons 
of  whom  they  were  writing,  it  proves  nothing  with  regard 
to  the  correct  orthography  of  the  name  ;  a  much  better  proof 
is  the  fact  that  all  the  branches  of  the  clan  have  themselves 
always  used  the  p.  We  are  therefore  inclined  to  hold,  with 
the  author  of  the  old  manuscript,  for  the  reasons  set  forth  in 
pp.  15,  16,  17,  as  a  corroborative  evidence  of  the  statement 
that  the  3rd  brother  Gwine  was  the  founder  of  the  family  of 
the  Beau  Champs,  Earls  of  Warwick.  We  may  allude  to  the 
fact  that  their  motto  is  "  Vix  ea  Nostra  voco"  the  same  as 
that  of  the  Argyll's.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place,  for  the 
benefit  of  readers  unacquainted  with  latin  and  heraldry,  to 
give  the  translation  of  their  motto :  it  is,  "  I  scarce  can  call 
these  things  mine  own."  The  second  motto,  "  Ne  ohliviscaris!' 
is,  "  Forget  me  not." 

In  the  matter  of  spelling,  we  may  notice  the  fact  that  many 
old  writers  call  the  head  of  the  house  Arigil,  and  many  of  the 
present  day  still  write  it  Argyle,  though  the  Argyll's  them- 
selves have  always  used  the  two  Us.  Perhaps  one  of  the  most 
convincing  proofs  of  the  correct  derivation  of  the  name  is  the 
record  of  the  Parliament  held  by  Eobert  Bruce  in  1314,  where 
the  name  of  the  then  head  of  the  house,  "Neil  or  Nigel 
M'Cailen  More  Na  Sringe,"  is  entered  as  "Sir  Nigel  de  Campo 
Bello;"  he  was  the  eighth  from  Gilespie  Campus  Bellus,  which 
tends  to  show  the  gradual  shortening  of  the  name  alluded  to 
in  foot-note,  p.  16.  We  also  find  that,  in  a  charter  of  the 
Monks  of  Newbattle,  Sir  Colin,  known  as  MacCailen  More, 
is  thus  described,  "Dommus  Colimts  Camp-hell,  Miles  Jillius 


YOUNGEK   BKANCHES.  191 

Dominus  Gileaspec  Camjp-hel!^  The  different  theories  that 
have  been  propounded  regarding  the  origin  of  this  name  and 
the  many  learned  writers  who  have  engaged  in  the  contro- 
versy, all  bear  testimony  to  the  high  position  the  clan  has 
attained  in  the  annals  of  their  country,  and  the  worth  and 
valour  of  their  chiefs,  or  they  would  not  have  spent  so  much 
time  in  endeavouring  to  elucidate  their  early  history  and  the 
etymology  of  their  name ;  and  now,  when  about  to  take  a  still 
higher  rank  by  becoming  connected  with  the  blood-royal  of  these 
kingdoms,  we  gladly  throw  in  our  mite  to  the  great  treasury 
that  has  been  for  ages  accumulating,  and  before  doing  so  we 
have  striven  to  look  at  the  evidence  in  a  fair  and  dispas- 
sionate light,  to  distinguish  as  far  as  we  were  able  the  gold  from 
the  mass  of  baser  metal  by  which  it  has  been  surrounded ;  and 
while  taking  the  old  MSS.  and  papers  placed  at  our  disposal 
as  a  foundation,  to  find  out,  by  comparing  and  collating  them 
with  all  other  available  sources  of  information,  if  they  were 
worthy  to  build  up  another  superstructure  which,  if  not  so 
costly  or  pretentious  as  some  of  its  predecessors,  should  yet 
be  complete  in  all  its  parts ;  and  for  this  purpose  we  have  not 
neglected  the  surrounding  dwellings  of  the  clan,  while  taking 
care  that  our  work  includes  all  the  principal  features  of  the 
House  of  Argyll. 

In  this  Appendix  we  shall  briefly  notice  some  of  the  more 
prominent  facts  in  the  history  of  the  Clan  omitted  by  M'Ewen 
and  Colvin,  by  first  setting  forth  an  epitome  of  the  history  of 
the  younger  branches,  and  afterwards  giving  a  slight  sketch  of 
a  few  of  the  most  distinguished  men  of  the  name.  In  doing  this, 
we  shall  freely  avail  ourselves  of  the  biographical  notices  that 
have  already  appeared.  The  great  difficulty  will  be  to  make 
such  a  selection  and  condensation  as  may  bring  it  within 
the  limits  of  this  book,  for  this  portion  of  our  subject  alone 
would  require  a  complete  volume  to  do  it  anything  like  jus- 
tice, so  many  of  this  race  having  distinguished  themselves  in 
nearly  every  department  of  knowledge.  We  shall  conse- 
quently have  to  leave  out  many  who  have  nobly  acted  their 
various  parts  in  the  great  drama  of  life,  and  done  their  best 
to  promote  the  well-being  of  the  human  race,  who,  by  well- 
spent  lives  or  by  services  in  various  departments  of  Art  and 
Science,  have  contributed  their  quota  to  the  cause  of  human 
progress,  and  have  helped  to  shed  additional  lustre  on  the 
name  of  Campbell. 


192  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 


BAEON  CAMPBELL. 

John  Campbell,  second  son  of  Eev.  Dr.  George  Campbell, 
Minister  of  Cupar,  Fifeshire,  by  the  only  daughter  of  John 
Hallyburton,  Esq.  Born  at  Springfield,  N.B.,  1779  ;  married 
1821  eldest  daughter  of  1st  Lord  Abinger,  who  was  created 
Baroness  Stratheden ;  was  educated  at  St.  Andrews ;  entered 
as  a  student  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  !N"ovr.  1800 ;  was  called  to  the 
Bar  1806,  and  became  a  Bencher  in  1827;  was  Attorney- 
General  from  Feb.  to  ISTov.  1834,  and  from  April  1835  to 
June  1841,  when  he  was  appointed  Lord  Chancellor  of 
Ireland,  and  elevated  to  the  Peerage ;  resigned  the  Chan- 
cellorship in  Sept.  1841 ;  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster  in  July  1846,  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Queen's  Bench,  1850  (salary  £8000).  In  June  1859  he 
became  Lord  Chancellor;  was  elected  M.P.  for  Stafford  in 
1830  and  1831;  for  Dudley  from  1832  to  Feb.  1834;  and 
for  Edinburgh  from  June  1834  to  1841 ;  author  of  "  Lives  of 
the  Chancellors  of  England,"  "  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justices  of 
England,"  &c.  He  died  in  1861,.  and  was  succeeded  by  his 
eldest  son,  Hon.  William  Frederick  Campbell,  who  succeeded 
his  mother  in  1860  as  Lord  Stratheden.  Lord  Campbell's  elder 
brother,  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Edenwood,  died  in  1854. 
The  family  were  originally  from  Argyllshire.  George  Camp- 
bell, a  steady  adherent  of  the  first  Marquis  of  Argyll,  settled 
in  1662  at  St.  Andrews,  Fifeshire,  and  became  proprietor  of 
the  estate  of  Baltulla.  His  great-grandson,  the  Eev.  Dr. 
George  Campbell,  was  father  of  Lord  Campbell. 

Created  1st  Baron  Campbell,  United  Kingdom.,  1841. 


Arms. — Gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sa.,  within  a  borduie  eng.,  quarterly  ar. 
and  arg.,  charged  with  eight  huckles. 

Crest. — Boar's  head,  erased  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sa. 

Supporters,  As  Lord  Stratheden.— On  either  side  a  buck  attired  and  hoofed, 
or  three  chaplets  of  laurel,  2  and  1  ppr. 

Sup)porters,  as  Lord  Caniphell. — On  either  side  lions  guardant,  that  on  the 
dexter  side  encircled  with  collar ;  Sinister,  with  a  shamrock  ppr. 

Motto. — Audacter  et  aperte. 


YOUNGER    BRANCHES.  193 

LOED  CLYDE. 

Sir  Colin  Campbell  first  entered  the  army  in  1808; 
became  a  Colonel  in  1842 ;  was  Lieut.-Col.  of  the  98th  Foot; 
served  at  Vemiera  and  at  Corunna ;  in  the  expedition  to  New 
Zealand ;  in  the  Peninsula  from  1809  to  1814,  including  the 
battles  of  Barossa  and  Vittoria ;  the  defence  of  Tarifa ;  the 
siege  of  San  Sebastian,  where  he  was  twice  severely  wounded; 
the  passage  of  Bidassoa,  where  also  he  was  wounded,  &c. ; 
commanded  the  98th  at  the  siege  and  capture  of  Chin  Kiang 
Foo  during  the  Chinese  war ;  received  the  Order  of  the  Bath, 
the  thanks  of  the  Parliament  and  of  the  East  India  Company 
for  his  conduct  in  command  of  a  brigade  at  the  battle  of 
Goojerat,  1849.  Lord  Gough  in  his  despatch,  giving  the 
account  of  the  battle,  said, — "  Brigadier  Campbell,  with  the 
steady  coolness  and  military  precision  for  which  he  is  so  con- 
spicuous, carried  everything  before  him."  When  the  Crimean 
war  broke  out  in  1845,  he  Avas  apj)ointed  Brigadier-General. 
He  distinguished  himself  greatly  at  tlie  battle  of  the  Alma, 
where  his  charger  was  shot  under  him;  also  during  the  rest  of 
that  campaign.  On  the  appointment  of  General  Codrington, 
a  much  younger  officer,  as  Commander-in-Chief,  he  returned 
to  England;  was  made  a  G.C.B.;  was  highly  honoured  by  the 
Queen ;  and  was  ]3resented  with  a  sword,  subscribed  for  by 
six  thousand  of  his  fellow-citizens  of  Glasgow.  When  the 
Indian  mutiny  broke  out,  he  was  sent  for  by  Lord  Palmerston, 
who  asked  how  soon  he  could  be  ready  to  set  out.  In  twenty- 
four  hours  was  his  reply,  though  then  64  years  old,  and  the 
next  evening  he  set  out  for  Calcutta.  The  task  before  him 
was  an  arduous  one,  but  he  successfully  accomplished  it. 
With  an  army  of  7000  men,  he  defeated  70,000  at  Allahabad. 
This  was  the  crisis  of  the  war,  and  when  the  next  cool  season 
set  in,  and  he  was  able  to  move  his  men  rapidly,  the  accounts 
of  the  war  furnish  an  almost  uninterrupted  record  of  brilliant 
successes  achieved  by  his  skilled  judgment.  For  these  astonish- 
ing results,  he  received  the  thanks  of  both  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  was  raised  by  Her  Majesty  to  the  Peerage  by  the 
title  of  Lord  Clyde. 


Arms :  Ar.  on  a  fesse  gu.,  a  mural  crown  of  the  field. — Crest :  On  a  mural 
crown  ar.,  a  swan  ppr. — Supporters :  Dexter,  a  soldier  of  the  42!id  Highland 
Regiment  of  Foot;  sinister,  a  soldier  of  the  93rd  Highlanders,  each  habitted 
and  accoutred,  and  holding  in  the  exterior  hand  a  musket  ppr. — Motto:  Be 
mindful, 

0 


194  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 


CAMPBELL   OF   SCHAWFIELD   AND    ISLAY. 

(This  ancient  family  trace  back  their  descent  from  Sir 
Archibald,  the  second  son  of  the  second  Earl  of  Argyll. — See 
page  35.) 

The  immediate  ancestor  was  Daniel  Campbell  of  Schaw- 
field,  second  son  (by  the  1st  marriage)  of  Walter  Camp- 
bell, "Captain  of  Skipnish."  He  was  M.P.  for  Glasgow,  and 
one  of  the  Scotch  Commissioners  who  signed  the  Treat}^ 
of  Union.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  two  sons,  of  whom 
the  elder,  John  Campbell,  Esq.  of  Schawtield,  a  Commis- 
sioner of  Inland  Revenue;  married,  20th  April,  1735,  Lady 
Henriet  Cunningham,  daughter  of  William,  12th  Earl  of 
Glencairn;  and  died,  having  had  issue  Daniel  of  Schawfield, 
who  died  unmarried  1777;  John,  died  unmarried;  and  Walter, 
the  3rd  son.  Walter  Campbell  of  Schawfield,  Islay,  Woodhall, 
Skipness,  Ardpatrick,  &c.,  married  first  at  Stair,  9th  March, 
1768,  Eleonora,  daughter  of  Eobert  Kerr  of  Newfield,  grand- 
son of  the  1st  Marquis  of  Lothian,  and  by  her  (who  died  1788) 
he  had  issue, 

1.  John,  his  heir. 

2.  Robert,  of  Skipness,  Co.  of  Argyll;  married,  July  1806, 
Eugenia-Josephine,  daughter  of  Richard  Wynne,  Esq.  of 
Folkingham,  Co.  Lincoln,  and  had  issue — 

3.  Walter;  married  Miss  King,  and  is  deceased. 

4.  Colin,  Admiral,  R.K.,  of  Ardpatrick. 

Campbell  of  Schawfield  married,  2ndly,  Mary,  daughter  of 
William  Nisbet,  Esq.  of  Diiieton,  Co.  Haddington,  and  widow 
of  Major  William  Hay,  and  by  her  had  issue — 

1.  William,- died  unmarried. 

2.  Hamilton,  married,  Dec,  1815,  to  Robert,  Lord  Bel- 
haven. 

3.  Mary,  married,  20th  Dec,  1813,  to  James,  6th  Lord 
Ruthven. 

Mr.  Campbell  sold  Jura  and  Schawfield,  and  left  Islay, 
Woodhall,  &c.,  to  his  eldest  son  John;  Skipness  to  his  son 
Robert;  other  estates  to  other  sons;  and  Ardpatrick  to  his 
son  Colin.     He  died  1816;  his  eldest  son, 

II.  Col.  John  Campbell,  Jun.,  of  Schawfield,  married,  14th 
June,  1796,  Lady  Charlotte  Campbell,  daughter  of  John,  5th 
Duke  of  Argyll,  and  had  issue. 


YOUNGER    BRANCHES.  195 

1.  Walter  Frederick. 

2.  John-George,  born  1800,  married  Ellen,  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Sir  Fitzwilliam  Barrington,  Bart.,  and  died  6th  Aug., 
1830,  leaving  one  son,  Walter  Odenal,  died  Sept.  1851,  and 
one  daughter,  Charlotte-Edeth-Eleonora;  married,  1st  July, 
1847,  to  James-Hemy  Callander,  Esq.,  of  Craigforth,  who 
died  1851. 

3.  Eliza-Maria;  married  11th  Sept.,  1815,  to  Sir  WiUiam 
Gordon-Gordon-Cumming,  Bart.,  of  Altyre  and  Gordonstown, 
and  died  1842. 

4.  Eleanora;  married,  5th  August,  1819,  Henry,  Earl  of 
Uxbridge,  and  died  3rd  July,  1828. 

5.  Harriet-Charlotte-Beaujolois;  married,  26th  Feb.,  1821,  to 
Charles- William,  Earl  of  Charleville,  and  died  1st  Feb.,  1848. 

6.  Emma;  married,  17th  May,  1828,  to  William  EusseD, 
Esq.,  Accountant-General  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  son  of 
Lord  William  Eussell. 

7.  Adelaide-Constance;  married,  1st  July,  1835,  Lord  Arthur 
Lennox  (who  died  15th  Jan.,  1864),  youngest  son  of  Charles, 
4th  Duke  of  Eichmond. 

8.  Julia-Seymour-Buccleuch;  married,  1st,  18 36, Peter  Lang- 
ford  Brooke,  Esq,,  of  Mere,  Co.  Chester,  who  died  9th  Jan., 
1840 ;  and  2ndly,to  Stewart  Ker,  Esq.  She  died  8th  Sept.,  1858. 

Colonel  Campbell  died  15th  March,  1800  (his  vfidow 
married,  2ndly,  17th  March,  1818,  the  Eev.  Edward  John 
Bury).     He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

III.  Waltee-Feederick  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Islay,  of  Wood- 
hall,  Co.  Lanark;  J.P.  and  D.L.;  M.P.  for  Argyleshire  from  1821 
to  1832;  born  10th  April,  1798,  who  married,  1st,  1820,  Lady 
Eleanor  Charteris,  eldest  daughter  of  Francis,  7th  Earl  of 
Wemyss,  and  by  her  (who  died  16th  Sept.,  1832,)  had  issue 
one  son, 

1.  John-Francis,  present  rej)resentative  of  the  Campbells  of 
Schawfield  and  Islav. 

Mr.  Campbell  married,  2nd,  11th  March,  1837;  Catherine, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Stephen-Thomas  Cole,  Esq.,  by 
the  Lady  Elizabeth  Stanley,  his  wife,  and  by  her  had  issue, 

2.  Walter-Douglas-Somerset,  born  June,  1840. 

3.  Augusta-Elizabeth ;  married,  1858,  to  William-Bromley 
Davenport,  Esq.,  M.P.  of  Capesthorne,  Cheshire;  andBaginton 
Hall,  Warwickshire. 


196  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

4.  Eila-Frederika,  married,  1860,  Sir  Kenneth  Mackenzie, 
Bart.,  of  Gareloch. 

Violet  Katherine. 

5.  Castalia-Eosalind,  married,  20th  Se]3t.,  1865,  to  Granville 
George,  Earl  Granville,  K.G. 

Mr.  Campbell  died  9th  February,  1855,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  son, 

IV.  John  Francis  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Islay,  born  29th  Dec, 
1822,  Barrister-at-Law ;  a  Groom  of  the  Privy  Chamber, 
author  of  the  West  Highland  Tales  and  other  works. 


CAMPBELL   OF   SUCCOTH. 

I.  Ilay  Campbell,  Lord  President  of  the  Court  of  Session 
in  Scotland,  under  the  titulary  designation  of  Lord  Succoth, 
eldest  son  of  Archibald  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Succoth,  descended 
from  a  branch  of  the  Ducal  house  of  Argyll,  by  Helen,  only 
dau.  and  heiress  of  John  Wallace  of  EUerslie,  married,  1766, 
Susan-Mary,  dau.  of  Archibald  Murray,  of  Cringalty,  Esq.,  by 
whom  he  had  issue,  two  sons  and  six  daughters.  His  mother 
was  the  daughter  and  representative  of  Wallace  of  EUerslie. 
He  was  born  at  Edinburgh  in  1734,  and  admitted  advocate  in 
1757.  In  1783  he  was  appointed  Solicitor-General,  and  in 
1784  Lord  Advocate.  In  the  latter  year  he  was  returned 
Member  of  Parliament  for  the  Glasgow  district  of  burghs. 
The  university  of  that  city  at  the  same  time  conferred  on  him 
the  degree  of  doctor  of  laws,  and  he  was  elected  by  tlie  stu- 
dents to  the  ofiice  of  Lord  Eector.  In  November  1789,  on 
the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Miller,  he  was  appointed  President 
of  the  Court  of  Session,  and  in  1794,  was  placed  at  the  head 
of  the  Commission  of  Oyer  and  Terminer,  issued  for  the  trial 
of  those  accused  of  high  treason.  In  1808  he  resigned  his 
high  office  of  Lord  President,  and  on  the  17th  September 
followino-  he  was  created  a  baronet.  After  his  retirement  from 
the  Bench  he  resided  chiefly  on  his  ]3aternal  estate  of  Garscube. 

II.  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  of  Succoth,  Co.  Dumbarton;  l. 
1  Aug.,  1769;  m.  Aug.,  1795,  Elizabeth,  eldest  dau.  of  John 
Balfour,  Esq.  of  Balbirnie,  in  the  Co.  Fife,  and  had  issue, 

1.  John,  M.P.,  &.  28  May,  1798,  7/2.  12  July,  1824,  Jane, 
dau.  of  F.  Sitwell,  Esq. 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  197 

Sir  Archibald  s.  to  the  title,  as  2nd  Bart.,  on  the  demise  of  his 
father,  28  March,  1823.  In  1809,  he  was  appointed  one  of 
the  Lords  of  Session  in  Scotland,  where  he  presided,  under  the 
title  of  Lord  Succoth,  until  his  retirement  on  a  pension,  1824. 

III.  Sir  Archibald  Ilay  Campbell,  M.P.,  son  of  the  late  John 
Campbell,  Esq.  (who  was  eldest  son  of  the  2nd  Bart.),  born 
at  Garscube,  Dumbartonshire,  1825;  succeeded  his  grand- 
father in  1846;  educated  at  Eton  and  at  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  where  he  was  second  in  Classics  in  1847,  appointed 
Captain  Glasgow  Yeomany  in  1849.  Was  elected  M.P.  for 
Argyleshire  1851. 

IV.  Sir  George  Campbell  of  Succoth  succeeded,  on  the 
death  of  his  brother,  to  the  Baronetcy  in  1866.     Born  1829. 

Creation. — 17  Sept.,  1808. 

Arms. — Quarterly:  first  and  fourth,  gyronny  of  eight  in- 
vecked,  or  and  sa.;  second  and  third,  az.,  a  lion,  rampant,  ar., 
within  a  bordure,  compony,  ar.  and  az. 

Crest. — A  camel's  head,  couped,  ppr. 

Seat. — Garscube,  Dumbartonshire. 


Sir  Donald  Campbell,  of  Ardnamurchan,  natural  son  of 
Sir  John  Campbell,  Knt.  of  Calder,  was  created  a  Bart,  of 
Nova  Scotia,  14  June,  1628,  with  remainder  to  his  heirs  male 
whatsoever.  This  dignity  he  resigned  into  the  King's  hands, 
28  August,  1643,  for  a  new  infeofment  of  it  and  the  lands 
annexed,  in  favor  of  himself  and  his  nej^hew  and  heir  male, 

George  Campbell,  who  inherited,  at  Sir  Donald's  decease, 
the  estate  of  Airds,  but  not  that  of  Ardnamurchan,  which, 
owing  to  Sir  Pionald's  having  no  male  issue,  reverted  to  the 
family  of  Argyll.  This  gentleman  does  not  appear,  however, 
to  have  assumed  the  Baronetcy,  nor  did  his  three  successors. 

Sir  John  Campbell,  6.  15  March,  1767,  who  assumed  the 
title  on  being  served  heir  male  to  Sir  Donald  Campbell,  the 
1st  Bart.  He  m.  27  July,  1803,  Margaret  Maxwell,  6th  dau. 
of  John  Campbell,  Esq.  of  Lochend,  and  d.  7  Nov.,  1834,  leav- 
ing an  only  son,  the  present  Bart. 

Sir  John  Campbell  of  Ardnamurchan,  and  Airds,  Co. 
Argyll;  h.  21  Nov.  1807;  inherited  the  title  9  Nov.,  1834; 
m.  21  Nov.  1833,  Hannah-Elizabeth,  dau.  of  the  late  Macleod 


198  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

of  Easay ;  was  admitted  an  advocate  at  the  Scottish  Bar  in 
1831;  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor  of  St.  Vincents,  1845 
(salary  £1429.) 

Creation. — 14  June,  1628. 

Arms. — Quarterly,  first,  or,  a  stag's  head,  cabossed,  sa.  attired 
gu.;  second,  ar.  a  galley,  her  sails  furled,  and  oars  in  action, 
sa. ;  third,  gyronny  of  eight  or  and  sa. ;  fourth,  a  fesse,  chequy, 
az.  and  ar. 

Motto. — Be  mindful. 

Seat — Airds  House,  Argyllshire. 


Sir  Hugh  Hume-Purves-Campbell  of  Purves  Hall,  Co. 
Berwick;  inherited  the  title,  as  7th  Bart.,  at  the  decease  of 
his  brother,  in  1833:  iii.  1834,  Margaret  Penelope,  youngest 
dau.  of  John  Spottiswoode,  Esq. 

I.  Sir  William  Purves,  Knt.,  grandson  of  AVilliam  Purves, 
of  Abbey  Hill,  an  eminent  lawyer  and  staunch  loyalist,  was 
appointed,  by  Charles  II.,  Solicitor-General  for  Scotland,  and 
created  a  Bart,  of  Nova  Scotia,  6  July,  1665,  and  dying  1685, 
was  s.  by  his  eldest  son, 

II.  Sir  Alexander,  who  was  nominated,  by  patent,  his 
father's  successor  in  the  Solicitor-Generalship.  Succeeded  at 
his  decease,  1701,  by  his  eldest  son, 

III.  Sir  William,  who  was  s.,  in  1730,  by  his  eldest  son, 

IV.  Sir  William.  This  gentleman  m.  Lady- Anne  Hume- 
Campbell,  eldest  dau.  of  Alexander,  2nd  Earl  of  Marchmont, 
by  whom  he  had,  with  three  daus.,  an  only  surviving  son, 
his  successor,  1761, 

V.  Sir  Alexander,  who  m.  four  times;  he  died  1813,  and 
was  s.  by  his  eldest  son, 

VI.  Sir  William,  who  assumed,  on  inheriting  the  estates 
of  his  maternal  family,  the  additional  surname  of  "Hume- 
Campbell."  His  uncle,  the  Hon.  Alexander  Hume-Campbell, 
Lord  Piegistrar  of  Scotland,  d.  without  surviving  male  issue, 
1760;  and  his  cousin,  Alexander,  4th  Earl  of  Marchmont, 
d.  also  s.  p.,  1781,  when  that  title  became  extinct,  or  at  least 
dormant.  Sir  William  d.  1833,  and  was  s.  by  his  brother  the 
present  Bart. 

Creation. — 6  July,  1665. 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  199 

Arms. — Quarterly;  First  grand  quarter,  1st  and  4th,  vert, 
a  lion,  rampant,  ar.;  2nd  and  3rd,  ar.  three  popinjays,  vert; 
Second  grand  quarter,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and  sa.  within  a 
bordure  gu.  charged  with  eight  escallops  of  the  first,  a  canton 
gyronny  of  eight,  of  the  third,  and  erm. ;  Third  grand  quarter, 
az.  on  a  fesse  between  three  mascles  ar.  as  many  cinquefoils 
of  the  first;  Fourth  grand  quarter,  quarterly,  1st  and  4th, 
three  piles  engr.  az.  second  and  third,  ar.  a  cross  engr.  az.; 
over  all,  in  surtout,  an  inescocheon  ar.  charged  with  an  orange, 
slipped,  and  imperially  crowned,  all  ppr. 

Crest. — A  dexter  arm,  issuing  from  a  heart,  and  grasping  a 
cimitar,  all  ppr. 

Supporters. — Two  lions  rampant,  reguardant,  ar. 

Mottos. — Over  the  crest — "True  to  the  end;"  under  the  arms 
— ''Fides  probata  coronat." 

Seats. — Purves  Hall,  and  Marchmont,  North  Britain. 


Sir  John  Campbell,  son  of  William  Campbell,  Esq.,  Com- 
missioner of  the  Navy  Board,  by  the  daughter  of  Major  Pit- 
cairn,  of  the  Marines.  Born  at  Chatham,  1780;  married  first, 
1816,  Dona  Maria  Brigada  de  Faria  and  Lacerda  of  Lisbon  ; 
secondly,  1842,  relict  of  Major-General  Sir  Alexander  Dickson, 
K.C.B.  Entered  the  army  in  1800  ;  served  as  Brigade-Major 
in  the  expedition  under  Brig.-Gen.  Crawfurd,  in  1807.  In 
1811,  became  a  Lieut.-Colonel  in  the  British  army  ;  received 
the  rank  of  Lieut.-General  from  Don  Miguel,  whose  cause  he 
espoused ;  in  1820  re-received  the  Order  of  the  Tower  and 
Sword  of  Portugal.  Eesidence — 51  Charles  Street,  Berkeley 
Square,  London. 

Created  Knt.  Bachel.  1815. 


SiK  Guy  Campbell,  C.B.,  Colonel  in  the  Army;  created  a 
Bart.,  22  May,  1815;  m.  1st,  13  Jan.,  1817,  Frances-Elizabeth, 
eldest  dau.  and  co-heir  of  Montagu  Burgoyne,  Esq.  of  Mark- 
Hall,  by  whom  (who  d.  7  May,  1818)  he  had  a  dau.,  Frances- 
Elizabeth.  Sir  Guy  m.  2ndly,  21  Nov.,  1820,  Pamela,  dau.  of 
the  late  Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald,  and  cousin  of  the  present 
Duke  of  Leinster,  and  has  two  sons,  the  elder  &.  25  Oct.,  1822, 
and  the  younger,  17  April,  1824. 


Sir  Edward  Fitzgerald,  son  of  Major-Gen.  Sir  Guy  Camp- 


200  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

bell  (the  1st  Bart,  by  his  2ncl  wife,  the  daughter  of  the  late 
Lord  Edward  Fitzgerald,  grand-daughter  of  the  1st  Duke  of 
Leinster.)  Born  in  Cadogan  Terrace,  1822;  succeeded  his 
father  in  1849;  became  Lieutenant  60th  Eilies,  1844;  Capt. 
1850;  appointed  Aide-de-Camp  to  the  Commander-in-Chief 
in  India,  1849.  The  1st  Bart,  was  a  distinguished  officer  in 
the  Peninsular  AVar. 

Creation.— 22  May,  1815. 

Arms. — Quarterly:  first  and  fourth,  gyronny  of  eight,  or 
and  sa, ;  second  and  third,  ar.  a  lymphad  sa.,  with  a  flag  and 
pennants  flying  gu.;  all  within  a  bordure,  embattled,  erm. 

Motto. — Follow  me. 

Crest. — A  boar's  head,  couped,  or. 


Sir  Hen"ry  Frederick  Campbell,  son  of  Lieut.-Colonel 
Alexander  Campbell  (grand-uncle  to  the  2nd  Lord  Cawdor). 
Born,  1769  ;  married,  1808,  the  third  daughter  of  Thomas 
Williams,  Esq.,  Llanidau,  Anglesea ;  enteted  the  army  in 
1786;  became  a  General  in  1837;  received  a  m^edal  for  his 
services  as  Brigadier-General  and  Major-General  commanding 
a  brigade  at  Talavera  and  Salamanca ;  was  wounded  in  the 
face  at  Talavera;  was  M.P.  for  Cromarty  and  N'airn  in  1807; 
was  Prothonotary  of  the  Palace  Court  from  1792  till  its  sup- 
pression in  1849. 

Created  K.C.B.,  1815  ;  G.C.H.,  1818. 


Alexander  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  an  ancient  Scottish  family, 
having  attained  the  rank  of  Lieut.-Gen.  in  the  Army,  in  which 
he  actively  served,  from  the  year  1776,  when  he  entered  an 
Ensign  in  the  lioyal  Scots,  to  the  battle  of  Talavera,  wherein 
he  commanded  the  4th  Division  of  the  Army,  and  was  severely 
wounded,  was  created  a  Bart.  6  May,  1815,  and  he  obtained 
a  renewed  patent  3  July,  1821,  for  the  purpose  of  extending 
the  limitation  to  his  grandson,  Alexander  Cockburn,  and  after 
him  to  the  issue  male  of  his  2nd  dau.,  Isabella,  Lady  Malcolm, 
Sir  Alexander  m,  1st,  Olympia-Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of 
William  Morshead,  Esq.  of  Cartuther,  in  Cornwall,  and  had 
issue, 

Isabella-Charlotte,  m.  to  Sir  John  Malcolm,  G.C.B.,  and 
survived  him  with  issue. 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  201 

i^melia-Harriet,  m.  to  Sir  John  Kinnear  Macdonald,  Col. 
E.  I.  Co.'s  service,  who  cl.  1830. 
The  Bart.  m.  2ndly,  Elizabeth- Anne,  dan.  of  the  Kev.  Thomas 
Pemberton,  by  Avhom  he  left  another  dau., 

Elora-Elizabeth,  m.  19  Nov.  1833,  to  the  Eev.  Heniy 
Yorke. 

Sir  Alex.  Campbell  had  the  honor,  in  1812,  of  ofhciating 
as  proxy  for  the  then  Earl  of  Wellington,  at  his  Lordship's 
installation  as  Knight  of  the  Bath,  and  received  himself  the 
honour  of  Knighthood;  he  served  during  the  celebrated  siege 
of  Gibraltar,  and  Avas  Colonel  of  the  80th  Regiment  at  the 
time  of  his  decease. 

Sir  Alexander-Thomas  Campbell-Cockburn  of  Gartsford, 
in  Rosshire;  s.  to  the  title  as*2nd  Bart.,  at  the  decease  of  his 
maternal  grandfather,  Sir  Alexander  Campbell,  K.C.B.,  11 
Dec,  1824. 

Crecctio7i. — 3  July,  1820. 

Artns. — Quarterly:  first  and  fourth,  gyronny  of  eight,  or 
and  sa.;  second,  ar.  a  lymphad  or  ancient  galley,  sa.;  third 
or,  a  fesse,  chequy,  ar.  and  az.;  over  all  a  chief  ar.  charged 
with  a  rock  ppr.,  subscribed  "Gibraltar,"  between  two  medals; 
that  on  the  dexter  representing  the  silver  medal  presented  to 
Sir  Alexander  Campbell  by  the  Supreme  Government  of  India, 
for  his  services  at  the  storming  of  Seringapatam,  1799;  and 
that  on  the  sinister  representing  the  gold  medal  jDresented  to 
him  for  his  services  at  the  battle  of  Talavera,  1809,  for  Camp- 
bell: second  and  third  quarterly,  first  and  fourth  ar.,  an  ostrich 
feather  ensigned  with  an  imperial  crown  ppr.  between  three 
cocks,  two  and  one  gu.;  second  and  third  gu.,  six  mascles, 
three,  two,  and  one,  or,  for  Cockburn. 

Crests. — Campbell,  a  cupit  arm  erect,  the  liand  grasping  a 
cimetar,  ppr.;  over  it  the  motto,  "Without  fear."  Cockburn, 
a  cock,  ppr.;  over  is  the  motto,  "Vigilans  et  audax." 


Sir   William    Campbell,   late    Chief    Justice   in   Upper 
Canada, 

Created— 1829. 


202  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Sir  Alexander  Campbell,  born  1819,  succeeded  Ms  father 
in  1842.  This  family  is  descended  from  a  younger  son  of  Sir 
Duncan  Campbell  of  Glenurchy,  ancestor  of  the  Marquis  of 
Breadalbane. 

Arms. — Quarterly,  first  and  fourth,  gyronny  of  eight,  or 
and  sa.  a  canton  argent,  charged  with  a  bend  sable,  between 
a  unicorn's  head,  erased  in  chief,  and  a  cross  crosslet  fi tehee 
gules  in  base,  for  CamjDbelL  Second  ar.  a  galley,  sa.  sails 
unfurled,  oars  in  action,  for  Lorn.  Third  or.  a  fesse  chequy 
ar.  and  az. 

Crest — A  man  in  full  Highland  garb,  holding  in  his  dexter 
hand  a  broadsword,  and  on  his  sinister  arm,  a  shield  ppr. 

Supioorters. — Dexter,  an  heraldic  tiger ;  Sinister,  a  stag,  all 
ppr. 

Motto. — Paratus  sum. 

Seat. — Barcaldine,  Argyllshire. 


Sir  Duncan  Campbell,  Bart.,  of  Barcaldine,  Co.  Argyle ; 
so  created,  by  Letters  Patent,  30  Sep.,  1831;  m.  22  Feb.,  1815, 
Elizabeth,  dau.  of  James  Dennistoun,  Esq.,  of  Dennistoun,  in 
Dumbartonshire,  and  co-heir  of  her  mother  Margaret,  dau.  of 
Allan  Dreghorn  of  Blochairn. 

Created  Bart.  United  Kingdom  1831. 


Sir  Egbert  Campbell,  Bart.,  of  Carrick  Buoy,  Co.  Done- 
gal; so  created  by  Letters  Patent,  dated  30  Sept.,  1831;  /;.  in 
May,  1771 ;  m.  2  Aug.,  1798,  Eliza,  dau.  of  Dr.  Gilbert  Pasley, 
Physician  General  at  Madras,  and  had  issue.  Elected  a  Direc- 
tor of  the  E.I.C.  1817;  appointed  a  Commissioner  of  the 
Lieutenancy  for  London,  1850.  liesidences,  5  Argyle  Place, 
London;  Carrick  Buoy,  Co.  Donegal.  Heir,  his  son  Sir  John 
NichoU-Eobert  CamplDell,  Knt. 

Creation. — 16  Sept.,  1831. 

Arms. — Quarterly,  first  and  fourth,  gyronny  of  eight,  or  and 
sa.  a  canton  azure,  charged  with  a  bear's  head  arg.,  muzzled 
gules;  second  and  third,  a  galley,  sa.  sails  unfurled,  oars  in 
action. 

Crest. — An  Eastern  Crown,  surmounted  by  a  boar's  head 
erased  ppr. 

Motto. — Ne  obliviscaris. 

Seat. — Carrick-Buoy,  Co.  Donegal. 


YOUNGER    BRANCHES.  203 

Sir  Archibald  Campbell,  a  Major-General  in  the  Army, 
Colonel  of  the  77tli  Foot,  and  Lieut.-Governor  of  New  Bruns- 
wick, a.C.B.,  and  K.F.S.,  created  a  Bart.,  30th  Sept.,  1831; 
m.  Helen,  daughter  of  Macdonald  of  Garth,  in  Perthshire,  and 
had  issue, 

1.  Archibald,  Chaplain  in  India,  d.  1831,  unm. 

2.  John,  an  Officer  in  the  Army. 

Sir  Archibald  served  throughout  the  Peninsular  War,  attached 
to  the  Portuguese  Army,  and  commanded  in  chief  the  British 
Forces,  during  the  Burmese  War. 

2nd,  Bart.,  Sir  John  Campbell,  son  of  the  late  Lieut.-Gen. 
Sir  Archibald  Campbell,  Bart.,  G.C.B.  Born  1806;  married 
1841,  only  child  of  Colonel  John  Crow.  Succeeded  his  father 
in  1843;  entered  the  army  in  1821  ;  and  became  Lieut-Col. 
of  the  38th  Foot  in  1840;  Brevet-Col.  1851;  served  through- 
out the  Burmese  war  as  Aide-de-camp  to  his  father.  Kesi- 
dence,  9  Atholl  Crescent,  Edinburgh.  Heir,  his  son  Archibald 
Ava,  born  at  Edinburgh,  1844. 

Creation. — 30  Sept.,  1831. 

Arms. — Quarterly:  first  and  fourth,  gyronny  of  eight,  or 
and  sa.;  second  arg.  a  limphad  sa.,  third,  or,  a  fesse  chequy 
arg.  and  az.,  in  the  centre  point  of  the  whole  a  heart  gules, 
ensigned  with  the  ancient  Crown  of  Scotland,  or,  on  a  chief, 
of  honourable  augmentation,  granted  pursuant  to  a  royal  war- 
rant, arg.,  a  mount  vert,  inscribed  "Ava,"  in  letters  of  gold, 
thereon  a  Burmese  stockade  proper,  between  a  rej)resentation 
of  the  gold  cross,  and  clasp  conferred  on  him,  for  his  services 
during  the  Peninsular  War,  on  the  dexter,  pendent  from  a 
ribbon  gules,  fimbriated  az.  and  on  the  sinister,  pendent  from 
a  ribbon  azure,  the  badge  of  the  Portuguese  Order  of  the 
Tower  and  Sword. 

Crests. — First,  on  a  mount  vert,  a  Burmese  warrior  on  horse- 
back, armed  and  accoutred  proper;  second,  out  of  an  Eastern 
Crown,  or,  a  demi-lion  issuant  proper,  supporting  w^ith  the 
dexter  paw  a  crowned  heart,  as  in  the  Arms. 


Sir  George  Campbell,  eldest  son  of  the  Rev.  George 
Campbell,  D.D.,  minister  of  Cupar,  Fifeshire,  by  the  only 
daughter  of  John  Hally burton,  Esq.;  is  therefore  brother  to 
Lord  Campbell.  Born  at  Cupar,  1778;  married  1823  daughter 
of  A.  Christie,  Esq.,  of  Ferrybank ;  a  Deputy- Lieut,  of  Fife- 
shire.    Seat — Edenwood,  near  Fifeshire.    Created — 1833. 


204  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Sir  JoHN-lSTiCHOLL-EoBEET  Campbell,  son  and  heir  of  Sir 
Robert  Campbell,  Bart.,  by  the  daughter  of  Gilbert  Pasley, 
Esq.,  M.D.,  Physician- General  at  Madras ;  is  elder  brother  of 
the  late  Sir  Ed  ward- Alexander  Campbell,  Knt.  Born  1799; 
married,  1828,  daughter  of  Thomas  Bainbridge,  Esq.,  of  Queen's 
Square,  London.  Entered  the  military  service  of  the  E.I.C. 
at  Madras  in  1817;  attained  the  rank  of  a  Captain  of  Cavalry 
in  1826;  is  Charge-d'-Aftaires  of  Persia.  Residence,  10  Har- 
ley  Street,  London.     Created  1832;  K.C.H.  1836. 


Sir  Angus  Campbell,  son  of  Sir  Donald,  the  1st  Bart.,  by 
the  second  daughter  of  Sir  William  Plomer,  Knt.  of  Snares- 
brook,  Essex.  Born  in  Surrey  1827;  succeeded  his  father  in 
1850 ;  was  formerly  in  the  STavy ;  is  hereditary  Captain  of 
the  Royal  Castle  of  Dunstaffnage.  This  branch  of  the 
Campbells  represents  Alexander,  a  younger  son  of  Colin,  Earl 
of  Argyll  in  1490.  The  1st  Bart,  was  Lieut.-Governor  of 
Prince  Edward's  Island  from  1847  to  1850.  Seat — Dun- 
staffnage, Argyllshire.  Heir  Pres.,  his  brother  Donald,  born 
at  Innistore,  Argyllshire,  1829. 

Created  Bart.  United  Kingdom,  1836. 


Sir  James  Campbell,  Knight,  of  Stracathro,Co.  Forfar;  born 
3rd  June,  1790;  married  1822,  Janet,  daughter  of  Henry 
Bannerman,  Esq.,  of  Manchester,  and  has  surviving  issue — 

1.  James  Alexander,  born  20th  April,  1825;  married  1854, 
Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Samuel  Morton  Peto,  Bart.,  and  has  issue. 

2.  Henry,  born  7th  September,  1836,  M.P.  for  the  Stirling 
burghs;  married  1860,  Charlotte,  daughter  of  Major- General 
Sir  Charles  Bruce,  K.C.B. 

3.  Louisa,  married  to  J.  A.  Bannerman,  Esq.,  Manchester, 
and  has  issue. 

Sir  James  Campbell  was  serving  as  Lord  Provost  of 
Glasgow  at  the  birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  1840,  and  in 
consequence  received  the  honour  of  knighthood.  Sir  James 
has  had,  besides  four  sisters  (Helen,  married  to  Alexander 
Fisher;  Mary,  married  to  George  Langlands;  Janet,  married 
to  Archibald  Whitelaw;  and  Elizabeth,  married  to  James 
Blackburn),  three  brothers — viz.,  1st.,  an  elder  brother,  John 
residing  at  Fonda,  Co.  Montgomery,  New  York,  who  married 
Mary  Kennedy,  and  has  issue  John,  William  Henry,  Mary 
Anne,  and  Helen;  2nd.  Alexander,  died  unmarried;  and  3rd. 


YOUNGER    BRANCHES.  205 

William,  of  Tullicliewan,  wlio  married  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Arch.  Eoxburgh,  Esq.,  and  died  2nd  April,  1864,  leaving  issue. 

The  father  of  Sir  James  Campbell  and  the  late  William 
Campbell  was  farmer  at  Inchanoch,  Port  of  Menteith,  and 
lived  there,  as  his  ancestors  had  done  for  four  generations, 
under  the  name  of  MacOran.  The  family  tradition  is  that,  about 
the  year  1660,  a  young  Campbell  of  Melford,  who  had  killed 
a  man  in  a  duel  and  was  outlawed  in  consequence,  came  in 
disguise  to  Menteith,  and  was  received  into  the  service  of  the 
Earl  of  Menteith.  Before  long  he  rose  to  have  principal  charge 
in  the  Earl's  household.  It  was  believed  that  from  the  first 
the  Earl  was  aAvare  who  the  stranger  was.  He  married 
a  niece  of  the  Earl's,  Miss  Haldane,  daughter  of  Haldane  of 
Landrick  Castle,  and  settled  on  the  farm  of  Inchanoch,  belong- 
ing to  the  Earl  of  Menteith.  He  and  his  descendants  bore 
the  name  of  MacOran.  So,  at  least,  the  name  was  spelt  latterly. 
Probably  it  was  a  contraction  of  MacCoirdhuinne,  as  the 
name  was  understood  to  mean,  Son  of  an  honest  man. 
There  was  a  saying  in  Menteith  that  -"  there  never  was 
a  Campbell  in  Inchanoch,  nor  ever  a  MacOran  out  of  it." 
In  accordance  with  the  belief  that  MacOran  was  only 
an  assumed  name,  any  members  of  the  family  who  left 
the  district  of  Menteith  dropped  the  name  MacOran  and 
took  Campbell.  When  Sir  James  Campbell's  father,  James 
MacOran,  removed  from  Inchanoch  to  Glasgow  in  1805  he 
took  the  name  Campbell,  although  he  and  his  children  had 
all  been  registered  at  Port  of  Menteith  as  MacOrans. 

Mr.  William  Campbell  was  a  great  supporter  of  the  Free 
Church  movement,  and  an  intimate  friend  of  Dr.  Chalmers, 
who  was  in  tlie  habit  of  consulting  him  in  reference  to  that 
movement.     His  son, 

James  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Tullichewan,  Co.  Dumbarton,  J.P,, 
was  born  31st  March,  1823;  married  1846,  Janet,  daughter  of 
James  Black,  Esq.,  of  Cross  Arthurlie,  Co.  Eenfrew,  and  has 
issue. 

Mr.  William  Campbell  had  other  sons,  viz.,  Archibald,  who 
married  Grace  Victoria,  daughter  of  W.  Gibson,  Esq.,  W.S., 
and  died  1860,  leaving  issue;  William,  who  married  Hannah, 
daughter  of  Matthew  Pearce,  Esq.,  and  has  issue;  and  John, 
who  died  unmarried;  and  had  daughters,  Elizabeth,  married 
to  James  Mackenzie,  Esq.  of  Auchinreglish,  who  has  issue; 
and  Helen,  married  to  Edward  Sharman,  Esq.,  who  has  issue. 


206  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Archibald  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Blythswood,  Co.  Eenfrew 
J. P.  and  D.L.,  married,  1834,  Caroline- Agnes,  daughter  of  M. 
Dick,  Esq.,  of  Pitkerro,  Fifeshire,  and  has,  with  other  issue,  a 
son  and  heir, 

Archibald,  J.P.  and  D.L,,  late  Lieutenant-Colonel  Scots 
Fusilier  Guards;  married,  7th  July,  1864,  Hon.  Augusta- 
Clementina  Carington,  sister  of  the  present  Lord  Carington, 
and  has  issue.  This  gentleman  is  the  eldest  son  of  the  late 
Colin  Douglas,  Esq.,  of  Mains,  Co.  Dumbarton.  He  took  the 
name  of  Campbell  on  succeeding  to  the  estate  of  his  cousin, 
Archibald  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Blythswood,  M.P. 

Colin  Campbell  of  Blythswood  (of  the  Campbells  of 
Ardkinglass),  living  1654,  was  a  wealthy  merchant  of 
Glasgow,  and  served  as  its  Provost.  His  grandson,  Colin 
Campbell  of  Blythswood,  was  grandfather  of  James  Campbell 
of  Blythswood,  who  married  Mary  Walkenshaw  of  Bar- 
rowfield,  but  died  without  issue;  whereupon  Blythswood 
devolved  by  entail  on  James  Douglas  of  Mains,  who  took 
the  surname  of  Campbell.  He  married  Henrietta,  daughter 
of  James  Dunlop  of  Garnkirk,  and  had  three  sons — 1st.  John 
(Colonel),  killed  in  action  at  Martinique,  1794;  2nd.  Archi- 
bald of  Blythswood;  3rd.  James,  Lieutenant  53rd  Eegiment, 
died  1781;  1st.  Henrietta,  married  to  Archibald  Swinton, 
Esq.;  2nd.  Agnes;  3rd.  Grace;  4th.  Jane, 

Seat. — Blythswood  House,  Eenfrewshire. 


Robert  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Buscot  Park,  Co.  Berks,  J.P., 
High  Sheriff,  1862;  born  1811:  married,  1835,  Anne,  daughter 
of  James  Orr,  Esq.,  and  has  issue. 

Colin  Minton  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Woodseat,  Co.  Stafford, 
J.P.,  D.L.,  High  Sheriff,  1869;  born  27th  August,  1827; 
married,  1853,  Louisa- Wilmot,  daughter  of  the  late  Rev. 
William-a-Cave  Browne-Cave  of  Stretton-en-la-Field,  Co. 
Derby,  and  has  issue. 

Robert  Mitchell  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Auchinannoch  and 
Avisyard,  Co.  Ayr,  J.P.,  late  Lieutenant  Royal  Engineers,  now 
Captain  Ayr  and  Wigton  Militia;  born  16th  September,  1841; 
succeeded  his  father  1860. 

The  Campbells  of  Ardeonaig,  Perthsliire,  were  a  branch  of 
the  Glenurchy  family,  being  descended  from  Patrick  Campbell 
of  Murlagaubeg,  in  that  county,  wlio,  in  1623,  was  forester  of 


YOUNGER   BRANCHES.  207 

the  royal  forest  of  Mamlorn,  of  which  his  father,  Sir  Duncan 
Campbell,  the  first  baronet  of  Glenurchy,  was  heritable  keeper. 
In  the  "  Black  Book  of  Tay mouth,"  mention  is  made  of 
Patrick  Campbell  of  Murlaganbeg,  but  none  of  his  mother, 
the  prevalent  tradition  being,  that  Sir  Duncan  had  a  first  wife, 
— whose  son  Patrick  was, — though  her  name  does  not  appear 
in  that  record. 

The  first  of  the  Kinpunt  Campbells  was  Archibald,  son  of 
Archibald  Campbell,  styled  prior  of  Strathfillan,  third  son  of 
Sir  John  Campbell  of  Lawers,  great-grandfather  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Londoun.  Archibald  Campbell,  the  father,  was  a  con- 
fidential agent  of  the  Earl  of  Argyll,  under  whom  he  was  bailie 
of  the  district  of  Kintyre.  In  1614  he  was  appointed  preferrer 
of  suits  to  his  Majesty  from  such  of  the  rebels  in  the  Highlands 
and  Isles  as  were  desirous  of  obtaining  remissions.  In  that 
and  the  following  year  he  rendered  himself  very  active  against 
the  Clandonald  rebels  in  Isla. 

Garden  Campbell,  of  Troup,  Banffshire,  and  Glenlyon, 
Perthshire,  the  name  of  one  of  the  oldest  families  in  the  north 
of  Scotland,  descended,  in  the  male  line,  from  the  Gardynes 
of  that  ilk,  and  Banchory,  and  in  the  female  line  from  the 
Campbells  of  Glenlyon.  A  harp,  the  gift  of  Queen  Mary  to 
Gardyne  of  Banchory,  as  the  prize  for  a  piece  of  music  per- 
formed by  him  at  a  musical  competition,  held  soon  after  the 
Queen's  return  to  Scotland,  at  which  the  laird  attended  in  the 
disguise  of  a  minstrel,  was  carried  by  his  daughter  on  her 
marriage  witli  Colquhoun  of  Luss,  into  that  family,  where  it  is 
said  to  be  still  preserved. 

Colin  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Colgrain,  Co.  Dumbarton,  born 
2nd  September,  1819;  married,  3rd,  June,  1845,  Jessie, 
daughter  of  William  Middleton,  Esq.,  son  of  John  Middleton, 
Esq.,  of  Shiels,  Aberdeenshire,  and  has  issue. 

George  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Edenwood,  Co.  Fife,  J.P.,  born 
1824;  married,  1854,  Letitia-Maria,  second  daughter  of  T.  G. 
Vibart,  Esq.,  Bengal  Civil  Service,  and  Jane  Macnaghten,  his 
wife,  and  has  issue. 

Leveson-Granville  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Fairfield,  Co.  Ayr, 
J.P.;  born  1825;  married,  10th  July,  1849,  Anne,  daughter  of 
D.  Cowan,  Esq.,  and  has  surviving  issue. 


208  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

CHAKLES-rREDERiCK  Campbell-Eenton,  Esq.,  of  Lamber- 
ton  and  Morclington,  Co.  Berwick,  late  Major  87th  E.  I. 
Fusiliers;  born  2nd  May,  1819;  married,  1866,  Lillian,  second 
daughter  of  George  Stirling,  Esq.,  of  Edinburgh,  and  had 
issue. 

James  Caeter  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Ardpatrick,  Co.  Argyll, 
and  Filkings  Hall,  Co.  Oxford,  J.P.,  born  7th  September, 
1828;  married,  12th  April,  1860,  Harriet-Maria,  second 
daughter  of  Henry  W.  Vincent,  Esq.,  by  his  wife,  Elizabeth 
Anne  Callander,  of  Ardkinglass,  Co.  Argyll,  and  has  issue. 

Eichard-Dennistoun  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Jura  House  and 
of  Port-Askaig,  Co.  Argyll,  J.P.,  D.L.,  born  16th  May,  1810; 
succeeded  his  father  1848. 

Duncan  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Lochnell,  Co.  Argyll,  J.P.  and 
D.L.;  succeeded  his  father  1845. 

The  late  Alexander  Cameron-Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Monzie 
Castle,  Co.  Perth,  and  Tnverawe,  Co.  Argyll,  M.P,  for  that 
county  1841  to  1843,  and  formerly  of  the  15th  Hussars;  born 
BOtli  December;  married,  27th  May,  1844,  Christina,  only 
child  of  Sir  Duncan  Cameron,  Bart.,  of  Eassifern,  and  has  issue. 

Egbert  Nutter  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Ormidale,  Co.  Argylh 
Lieutenant-Colonel  4th  Madras  N.  I.,  for  many  years  in  com- 
mand of  the  Nair  Brigade  at  Travancore;  born  1799;  married, 
1828,  Margaret,  daughter  of  the  late  Thomas  Warrand,  Esq., 
of  Lentran,  Co.  Inverness,  and  has  issue. 

Egbert  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Sonachan,  Co.  Argyll,  and 
Cawdor  Lodge,  Co.  Dumbarton,  J.P.  and  D.L.;  born  29th 
December,  1779;  married,  16th  June,  1815,  Susan,  only 
daughter  of  David  Campbell,  Esq,  of  Combie,  and  of  Isabella- 
Lucy,  daughter  of  Colonel  Charles  Campbell  of  Barbrec,  and 
has  issue. 

Egbert  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Skerrington,  Co.  Ayr,  J.P.; 
born  19th  December,  1814;  married,  25th  January,  1843, 
Anne,  only  surviving  daughter  of  the  late  John  Carr,  Esq.,  of 
Dunstan  Hall,  Co.  Durham,  and  has  issue. 

Colin  George  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Stonefield,  Co.  Argyll, 
J.P.  and  D.L. ;  born  23rd  May,  1811 ;  married,  10th  December, 
1839,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Gibbon  ,  Fitzgibbon,  Esq.,  of 
Ballysuda,  Ireland,  and  has  issue. 


EMINENT    PERSONS.  209 

Colin  Yorke  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Barbec,  Argyllshire,  J.P., 
Eear- Admiral,  E.N.,  only  son  of  the  late  Admiral  Donald 
Campbell  (who  died  1856)  by  his  first  wife,  Anne-Irvine, 
daughter  of  the  late  Admiral  Sir  Charles  Douglas,  Bart.;  born 
1812;  married,  1847,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Hyde, 
Esq.,  of  Apley,  Isle  of  Wight,  and  has  issue.  This  family 
claims  descent  from  the  Lochnell  branch  of  the  noble  house 
of  Argyll. 

George  James  Campbell,  Esq.,  of  Cessnock  and  Tus- 
banks,  Co.  Ayr,  D.L.  and  J.P.,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Ayrshire 
Yeomanry  Cavalry;  born  July,  1800;  married,  1st  December, 
1822,  Elizabeth  Ml^erell,  only  child  of  the  late  Colonel  John 
Reid,  E.I.C.S.,  by  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  daughter  of  John 
M'Kerell  of  Hillliouse,  by  whom  (who  died  1826)  he  has  two 
surviving  daughters. 


EMINENT  PERSONS  OF  THE  CLAN  CAMPBELL. 


Donald  Campbell,  abbot  of  Cupar,  elected  bishop  of  Brechin 
in  1558,  and  Lord  Privy  Seal  to  Queen  Mary,  was  a  son  of  the 
family  of  Argyll.  He  never  assumed  the  title  of  Bishop,  the 
election  not  being  approved  of  by  the  Pope. 

Alexander  Campbell,  a  son  of  Campbell  of  Ardkinglass, 
was  the  first  Protestant  Bishop  of  Brechin.  In  1566,  while 
yet  a  mere  boy,  he  got  a  grant  of  the  bishopric,  by  the  recom- 
mendation of  the  Earl  of  Argyll,  and  he  afterwards  alienated 
most  part  of  the  lands  and  tithes  of  that  see  to  his  chief  and 
patron,  retaining,  says  Keith,  for  his  successors  scarce  so 
much  as  would  be  a  moderate  competency  for  a  minister  in 
Brechin. 

Archibald  Campbell,  bishop  of  Aberdeen,  and  a  religious 
writer  of  some  note  in  his  day,  was  the  son  of  Lord  Niel 
Campbell,  and  Lady  Vere  Ker,  the  former  the  second  son  of 
the  great  Marquis  of  Argyll,  and  the  latter  the  third  daughter 
of  the  third  Earl  of  Lothian.  He  was  educated  for  the  Epis- 
copalian ministry,  and  after  being  long  in  priest's  orders,  he 
was,  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Sage,  consecrated  a  bishop  at 
Dundee,  in  the  vear  1711. 


210  THE    CLxiN    CAMPBELL. 

G-EORGE  Campbell,  D.D.,  a  religious  writer,  born  in  Argyle- 
shire  in  1696,  and  educated  in  St.  Salvator's  College,  St. 
Andrews,  first  obtained  a  living  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland. 
In  1718  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Church  History  in  the 
New  College  of  St.  Andrews. 

Colin  Campbell,  an  architect  of  reputation  in  the  early 
part  of  last  century,  was  born  in  Scotland,  but  the  year  of  his 
birth  is  uncertain.  The  best  of  his  designs  are  Wanstead 
House,  since  pulled  down,  the  EoUs,  and  Merworth  in  Kent, 
the  latter  avowedly  copied  from  Andrea  Palladio.  He  dis- 
tinguished himself  by  publishing  a  collection  of  architectural 
designs  in  folio. 

John  Campbell,  author  of  the  Lives  of  the  Admirals,  a 
miscellaneous  writer  of  considerable  merit,  was  born  at 
Edinburgh,  March  8,  1708;  and  when  five  years  old  his 
mother  removed  with  him  to  England.  Being  intended  for 
the  law,  he  was  articled  to  an  attorney ;  but  his  taste  leading 
him  to  literature,  he  did  not  pursue  the  legal  profession.  He 
wrote  the  greater  jDortion  of  a  Universal  History  that  extended 
to  60  vols.     He  was  the  author  of  30  other  vols. 

Archibald  Campbell,  Colonel  of  the  29th  regiment  of 
infantry,  and  a  brigadier-general  on  the  West  India  Staff,  was 
the  younger  son  of  an  ancient  family  in  Argyllshire,  and 
related  to  the  noble  house  of  Argyll.  He  served  in  the  Ameri- 
can war  with  great  gallantry. 

John  Campbell,  a  lieutenant-colonel  in  the  army,  who 
during  his  too  brief  career,  greatly  distinguished  himself  by 
his  valour  and  merit,  and  gave  promise  of  rendering  important 
services  to  his  country,  was  the  second  son  of  John  Campbell, 
Lord  Stonefield,  a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session,  descended 
from  the  Campbells  of  Lochnell,  and  Lady  Grace  Stewart, 
sister  of  John,  Earl  of  Bute,  and  was  born  at  Edinburgh, 
December  7, 1753.  He  greatly  distinguished  himself  in  India, 
but  he  was  obliged,  by  ill  health,  to  quit  the  army  and  retire 
to  Bombay,  where  he  died,  March  23,  1784,  in  the  31st  year 
of  his  age.  A  monument  was  erected  to  his  memory  in  the 
church  at  Bombay  by  order  of  the  East  India  Company. 

Willielma  Campbell,  Viscountess  Glenorchy,  a  lady  of 
great  piety  and  usefulness.  She  spent  the  greater  part  of  her 
fortune  in  promoting  works  of  piety  and  benevolence.  She 
was  a  friend  to  John  Wesley.     She  died  1786. 


EMINENT    PERSONS.  211 

John  Campbell,  a  naval  officer  of  merit,  of  wliose  origin 
and  early  history  nothing  is  known,  accompanied  Lord  Anson 
in  his  voyage  round  the  world.  He  was  then  a  petty  officer 
on  board  the  Centurion.  In  1778  he  was  j)romoted  to  the 
rank  of  rear-admiral,  and  afterwards  became  progressively 
vice-admiral  of  the  Blue  and  of  the  White.  He  died  December 
16,1790. 

George  Campbell,  D.D.,  an  eminent  divine  and  theological 
writer,  the  youngest  son  of  the  Eev.  Colin  Campbell,  one 
of  the  ministers  of  Aberdeen,  was  born  there  December  25, 
1719,  Some  time  before  his  death,  he  resigned  his  offices 
of  principal,'  professor  of  divinity,  and  one  of  the  city 
ministers,  on  wdiich  occasion  the  king  granted  him  a  pension 
of  three  hundred  pounds  a  year.  Dr.  Campbell  died  April  6, 
1796,  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his  age.  His  works 
were  published  in  17  vols. 

George  Campbell,  poet,  was  born  in  Kilmarnock  in  1761. 
His  father  died  when  he  was  very  young.  His  mother,  whose 
maiden  name  was  Janet  Parker,  earned  a  scanty  subsistence 
by  winding  yarn  for  the  carpet  works.  His  education  was 
very  limited,  and  he  was  bred  a  shoemaker.  To  aid  in  de- 
fraying his  expenses  at  college,  he  collected  and  published  his 
poetical  pieces  in  the  year  1787.  Mr  Campbell  was  licensed 
to  preach  by  the  Associate  Synod,  and  became  pastor  of  a 
church  at  Stockbridge  near  Dunbar.  He  died  of  consumption, 
at  Stockbridge,  the  place  of  his  ministry,  about  the  year  1810. 

Alexander  Campbell,  a  miscellaneous  writer,  born  in  1764, 
at  Tombea,  Loch  Lubnaig,  Perthshire,  was  the  son  of  a  country 
Wright  or  carpenter,  was  lirst  known  as  a  teacher  of  the  harp- 
sichord and  of  singing.  Amongst  his  pupils  was  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  who  describes  him  as  "a  warm-hearted  man  and  an 
enthusiast  in  Scotch  music,  which  he  sang  most  beautifully." 
Of  Scott,  how^ever,  he  could  make  nothing,  as  the  great 
novelist  had  no  ear  for  music.  He  died  of  apoplexy,  May 
15,  1824,  in  the  sixty-first  year  of  his  age,  and  an  obituary 
notice  of  him,  from  the  pen  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  appeared  in 
the  Edinbuigh  Weekly  Journal.  His  works  were  published 
in  11  vols. 

John  Campbell,  a  zealous  missionary  and -African  traveller, 
was  born  at  Edinbujgh  in  March  1776.     His  father  died  when 


212  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

he  was  not  more  than  two  years  old,  and  his  mother  when  he 
was  only  six.  In  July,  1793,  he  was  one  of  about  a  dozen  who 
formed  themselves  into  a  Eeligious  Tract  Society  in  Edin- 
burgh, the  first  society  of  the  kind  that  ever  existed  in  the 
world.  In  1812,  at  the  request  of  the  London  Missionary 
Society,  he  visited  their  stations  in  South  Africa,  and  again  in 
1818.  On  his  return  from  each  of  his  voyages  to  Africa,  he 
travelled  through  most  of  the  counties  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, and  also  visited  Ireland,  to  plead  in  behalf  of  the 
Missionary  Society.  He  died  April  4,  1840,  aged  74.  His 
works  were  published  in  7  vols. 

Thomas  Campbell,  a  distinguished  poet,  the  most  perfect 
lyrical  writer  of  his  time,  was  born  at  Glasgow  on  the  27th  of 
July,  1777.  Alexander  Campbell,  the  father  of  the  poet,  was 
the  youngest  of  the  three  sons  of  the  Laird  of  Kirman,  and 
was  born  in  1710.  His  works  are  too  well  known  to  need 
description  here.  They  were  published  in  22  vols.  The  first, 
the  "  Pleasures  of  Hope,"  appeared  in  1797,  when  he  was  just 
turned  21.  In  1826  he  was  elected  Lord  Kector  of  the 
University  of  Glasgow,  his  native  city,  an  honour  he  highly 
prized.  In  his  re-election  for  the  third  time  the  students 
presented  him  with  a  silver  bowl,  which,  in  his  will,  he 
described  as  one  of  "  the  jewels  of  his  property."  He  died  at 
Boulogne,  15th  January,  1844.  His  body  was  brought  to 
England,  and  buried  in  Poets'  Corner,  Westminster  Abbey. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  WEST  HIGHLAND  TALES. 


In  these  volumes,  wherever  the  author  has  found  two  or 
more  versions  of  the  same  tale,  he  has  given  them,  in  many 
cases,  with  the  original  Gaelic,  as  well  as  furnishing  a  trans- 
lation; thus  we  find  five  versions  of  Diarmid,  differing  slightly 
in  their  details,  but  all  concurring  in  the  main  incidents. 
From  them  we  make  the  following  extracts: — 

DO  CHRISTA, 
JAIN  MACSHEARAIS    MACCALLEN  MOR  LOENE. 

My  Dear  Lorne, — I  dedicate  this  collection  of  West 
Country  Stories   to   you   as  the  son  of  my   Chief,   in   the 


EXTRACTS    FROM    WEST    HIGHLAND    TALES.        213 

hope  that  it  may  add  to  the  interest  you  already  feel  in  a 
people  of  whom  a  large  number  look  with  respect  on  Mac- 
Callen  Mor,  as  the  head  of  their  tribe.  I  know  that  the 
poorest  Highlanders  still  feel  an  honest  pride  whenever 
their  Chiefs,  or  men  of  their  name,  earn  distinction,  and 
many  of  Clan  Dhiarmid  take  a  warm  interest  in  you. 

Amidst  curious  rubbish  you  will  find  sound  sense,  if  you 
look  for  it.  You  will  find  the  creed  of  the  people,  as 
shewn  in  their  stories,  to  be,  that  wisdom  and  courage,  though 
weak,  may  overcome  strength  and  ignorance,  and  pride; 
that  the  most  despised,  is  often  the  most  worthy;  that 
small  beginnings  lead  to  great  results.  You  will  find  perse- 
verance, frugality,  and  piety  rewarded :  pride,  greed,  and 
laziness  punished.  You  will  find  much  that  tells  of  barba- 
rous times.  I  hope  you  will  meet  nothing  tliat  can  hurt,  or 
should  offend.  If  you  follow  any  study,  even  that  of  a  popular 
tale  far  enough,  it  will  lead  to  a  closed  door  beyond  which  you 
cannot  pass  till  you  have  searched  and  found  the  key,  and 
every  study  will  lead  the  wisest  to  a  fast-locked  door  at  last ; 
but  knowledge  lies  beyond  this  door,  and  one  key  may  open 
the  way  to  many  a  store  which  can  be  reached,  and  may  be 
turned  to  evil  or  good.  That  you  may  go  on  acquiring 
knowledge,  selecting  the  good  and  rejecting  the  evil,  that 
you,  like  Conel  in  the  story,  may  gather  gold  and  escape 
unharmed  from  the  giant's  land,  is  the  earnest  wish  of  your 
affectionate  kinsman, 

J.  E.  Campbell. 

September,  1860.  

THE  LAY  OF  DAIRMID. 

Mrs  MacTavish  tells  us  how  she  learned  Dan  and  Dearg 
(the  song  of  the  lied)  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  from  a 
ploughman  who  used  to  chant  it  at  his  work,  and  she  adds: — 

"  The  subject  of  the  song  is  Diarmaid  0  Duine,  or  Dearg, 
as  he  was  sometimes  called.  Diarmid  was,  as  I  daresay  you 
know,  the  progenitor  of  the  Clan  Campbell,  who  are  called  at 
times  Siol  Diarmid,  at  other  times  Clann  Duine.  1  never 
heard  who  his  wife  was,  but  she  was  esteemed  a  virtuous  and 
worthy  person;  yet  she  had  enemies,  who  wished  to  persuade 
her  husband  that  she  did  not  love  him,  and  who  concerted  a 
plot  to  prove  her  fidelity.  Diarmid  was  a  great  sportsman, 
as  all  Fingalians  were,  and  hunted  wild  boars,  which,  it  would 


214  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

appear,  were  numerous  in  the  Scottish  forests  at  that  period. 
The  sport  at  times  proved  fatal  to  those  engaged  in  it.  Pre- 
tended friends  persuaded  Diarmid  to  pretend  that  he  was 
killed  by  one  of  these  animals.  They  put  him  on  a  bier,  and 
carried  him  home  to  his  wife,  all  bloody,  as  if  he  had  really 
suffered  as  they  said.  She  conducted  herself  with  becoming 
fortitude  and  composure,  ordered  refreshments  for  those  assem- 
bled to  watch  the  remains  of  their  chief,  sat  down  along  with 
them,  and  commenced  singing  the  song  which  follows.  It  is 
very  touching  in  the  original.  Never  having  been  favoured  by 
the  muses,  I  cannot  do  it  the  justice  which  it  deserves,  or  that 
I  could  wish.     Tlie  translation  is  as  literal  as  I  can  make  it : — 

"Derg,  son  of  Derg,  I  am  thy  wife. 
The  husband  whom  I  would  not  hurt, 
The  husband  whom  I  would  not  hurt. 
There  never  was  a  worthy  who  was  not  tried; 
Wretched  am  I  after  thee  this  night. 

Derg,  son  of  011a  of  the  enlightened  mind. 
By  whom  so  softly  the  harp  was  played. 
By  whom  so  softly  the  harp  was  played. 
Beloved  was  the  hero  who  kept  no  wrath. 
Though  Derg  was  laid  low  by  a  hog. 

I  see  the  hav/k,  I  see  the  hound. 

With  which  mv  loved  one  used  to  hunt. 

With  which  my  loved  one  used  to  hunt, 

And  she  that  loved  the  three 

Let  her  be  laid  in  the  grave  with  Derg. 

Then  let  us  rejoice  this  night, 
As  we  sit  around  the  corpse  of  a  king, 
As  we  sit  around  the  corpse  of  a  king; 
Let  us  be  hospitable  and  liberal, 
Thanks  be  to  God  for  every  thing. 

"Diarmaid,  who  was  never  conquered  in  battle,  was  de- 
stroyed by  stratagem.  Some  one  of  his  enemies  took  a  bet 
with  him  that  he  could  not  measure  the  length  of  a  boar  that 
he  had  killed  by  pacing  its  back  against  the  bristles  with  his 
bare  soles,  which  gave  rise  to  the  saying — 

Tomhas  n'  tuirc  n'  a^haidh  n'  fhrioohain, 
^>Ieasuring  tlie  boar  against  the  bristles, 


EXTRACTS    FROM   WEST    HIGHLAND    TALES.        215 

when  any  unlikely  thing  is  proposed.  He  gained  his  bet,  but 
it  cost  him  his  life;  the  boar's  bristles  being  so  strong  that  he 
bled  to  death.  This  legend  is  said  to  be  the  origin  of  the 
boar's  head  being  the  crest  of  the  principal  families  of  the 
Campbells.  "Maky  MacTavish,  November,  1859." 

The  Clan  MacTavish  are  a  branch  of  the  Campbells,  and  this 
lady,  in  relating  a  legend  of  her  own  family,  tells  it  as  I  have 
heard  it  repeatedly  told,  with  variations,  by  peasants  and 
fishermen,  who  firmly  believed  in  their  own  descent  from 
Diarmid  0'  Duibhn,  and  in  the  truth  of  this  legend. 

Under  the  following  numbers  I  have  grouped  together  a 
few  traditions,  etc.,  relating  to  the  Campbell  legend  of  Dirmaid 
and  the  boar. 


FIONN'S  QUESTIONS. 

From  Dugald  MacPhie  (smith),  Breubhaig,  Barra,  i860. 

"  Fionn  would  not  marry  any  lady  but  one  who  could  answer  all  his 
questions,  and  it  appears  that  this  was  rather  difficult  to  find.  Graidhne, 
daughter  of  the  I^ing  of  the  fifth  of  Ullin,  answered  them  all,  and 
proved  herself  the  wisest  as  well  as  the  handsomest  of  women.  Fionn 
married  Graidhne  because  she  answered  the  questions.  The  reciter  told 
me  that  there  were  a  great  many  more,  but  that  these  were  all  that  he 
could  remember  at  the  time." 

H.  IVIacLean,  October  20,  1860. 

CEISDEAN  FHINN. 

[Seo  na  ceisdean. 

Fionn.  De  's  lionaire  na'm  feur? 

Graiblmc.  Tha'n  driuchd ;  bidh  moran  bhoineachan  deth 
air  aon  ghas  feoir.] 

Fionn.  What  is  more  plenteous  than  the  grass  ? 

Graidhne.  The  dew ;  there  will  be  many  drops  of  it  on 
one  grass  blade. 

[De  's  leotha  na'n  teine  ? 

Ciall  mnatba  eader  da  fhear.] 

"What  is  hotter  than  the  fire  ? 

A  woman's  reasoning  betwixt  two  men. 

[De  's  luaithe  na  ghaotli  ? 
Aigne  mnatha  eader  da  fhear.] 
What  is  swifter  than  the  wind  ? 
A  woman's  thought  betwixt  two  men. 


216  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

[De  's  duibhe  na'  n  fitheach  ? 
Tha  'm  bas.] 

What  is  blacker  than  the  raven  ? 
There  is  death. 

[De  's  gile  na  'm  sneachd  ? 
Tha  'n  fhirinn.] 

What  is  whiter  than  the  snow  ? 
There  is  the  truth. 

[De  's  long  ri  gachd  luchd  ? 

Teanchair  gobha;  cumaidh  i  teith  a's  fuar.] 

What  is  a  ship  for  every  cargo  ? 

A  smith's  tongs ;  it  will  hold  hot  and  cold. 

[De  air  nach  gabh  gias  na  slabhraidh  cur  ? 

Easg  duine  ma  charaid;  cha  ghabh  e  dunadh  na  cumail 
ach  ag  amharc  air.] 

-  What  is  it  will  not  bide  lock  or  chain  ? 

The  eye  of  a  man  about  his  friend ;  it  will  not  brook 
shutting  or  holding,  but  looking  on  him.    . 

[De  's  deirge  na  fuil  ? 

Gnuis  duine  choir  nuair  thio-eadh  coimch  an  rathad  's 

n  o 

gun  bhiadh  aige  'bheireadh  e  dhaibh.] 

What  is  redder  than  blood? 

The  face  of  a  worthy  man  when  strangers  might  come  the 
way,  and  no  meat  by  him  to  give  to  them. 

[De  's  geire  na  claidheamh  ? 
Athais  namhaid] 
What  is  sharper  than  a  sword  ? 
The  reproach  of  a  foe. 

[De  's  fearr  de  bhiadh  ? 

Bleachd ;  thig  iomadh  atharrachadh  as,  niotar  im  a's  caise 
dheth,  's  beathachaidh  e  leanabh  beag  a's  sean-duine.] 

What  is  the  best  of  food  ? 

Milk ;  many  a  change  comes  out  of  it ;  butter  and  cheese 
are  made  of  it,  and  it  will  feed  a  little  child  and  an  old  man, 

[De  's  measa  de  bhiadh  ? 

Blianach.] 

What  is  the  worst  of  meat  ? 

Lean  flesh. 


EXTKACTS    FKOM    WEST    HIGHLAND    TALES.        217 

[De  'n  seud  a's/hearr  ?  ^  |  f_  Sw^^LUih.  w  ^ 

What  is  the  best  jewel  ?  v  ^  | 

A  knife.  ^  I 

[De  's  brisge  na  cluaran  ? 

Briathran  tore  muice.] 

What  is  more  "brittle  than  a  sow  thistle  ? 

The  words  of  a  boar  pig. 

[De  's  maoithe  na  cloimhteach  ? 
Dearn  air  an  leaca.] 
What  is  softer  than  down  ? 
The  palm  on  the  cheek. 

[De  'n  gniomh  a's  fhearr  de  ghniomhaibh  ? 
Gniomh  ard  a's  uaill  iseal.] 
What  deed  is  the  best  of  deeds  ? 
A  high  deed  and  low  conceit. 

From  this  then  it  appears  that  Graidhne  represents  quick 
wit  and  beauty,  and  her  name  seems  to  mean  Gradh — love. 

Fionn  always  represents  wisdom. 

Mature  wisdom  marries  young  love,  and  in  the  stories  which 
follow,  love  runs  away  with  young  valour. 

They  follow  the  track  which  has  been  assigned  to  the  Celtic 
race.  They  are  married  in  Eirinn,  and  in  the  next  story,  the 
course  of  their  wanderings  is  pointed  out. 


DIARMAID  AND  GRATNNE.* 

From  Hector  MacLean,   July   6th,   1859.      Told  by  an   old  man  in 
Bowmore,  Islay,  Alexander  M'Alister. 

Fionn  was  going  to  marry  Grainne,  the  daughter  of  the 
king  of  Carmag  in  Eirinn.  The  nobles  and  great  gentles  of 
the  Feinne  were  gathered  to  the  wedding.  A  great  feast  was 
made,  and  the  feast  lasted  seven  days  and  seven  nights;  and 
when  the  feast  was  past,  their  own  feast  was  made  for  the 
hounds.  Diarmaid  was  a  truly  fine  man,  and  there  was,  BALL 
SEIRC,  a  love  spot  on  his  face,  and  he  used  to  keep  his  cap 
always  down  on  the  beauty  spot ;  for  any  woman  that  might 
chance  to  see  the  ball  seirc,  she  would  be  in  love  with  him. 
The  dogs  fell  out  roughly,  and  the  heroes  of  the  Feinn  went 

♦  The  name  is  so  spelt  in  this  MS,  and  it  is  so  spelt  in  Irish  books. 


218  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

to  drive  tliem  from  each  other,  and  when  Diarmaid  was  driving 
the  dogs  apart,  he  gave  a  lift  to  the  cap,  and  Grainne  saw 
the  ball  seirc,  and  she  was  in  love  for  Diarmaid. 

She  told  it  to  Diarmaid,  and  she  said  to  him,  "  Thou  shalt 
run  away  with  me." 

I  will  not  do  that,"  said  Diarmaid. 

I  am  laying  it  on  thee  as  a  wish ;  and  as  spells  that  thou 
go  with  me." 

"  T  will  not  go  with  thee ;  I  will  not  take  thee  in  softness, 
and  I  will  not  take  thee  in  hardness ;  I  will  not  take  thee 
w^ithout,  and  I  will  not  take  thee  within ;  I  will  not  take  thee 
on  horseback,  and  I  will  not  take  thee  on  foot,"  said  he  ;  and 
he  w^ent  away  in  displeasure,  and  he  went  to  a  place  apart, 
and  he  put  up  a  house  there,  and  he  took  his  dwelling  in  it. 

On  a  morning  that  there  was,  who  cried  out  in  the  door  but 
Grainne,  "  Art  thou  within,  Diarmaid  ?" 

"  I  am." 

"  Come  out  and  go  with  me  now." 

"  Did  I  not  say  to  thee  already  that  I  would  not  take  thee 
on  thy  feet,  and  that  I  would  not  take  thee  on  a  horse,  that  I 
would  not  take  thee  without,  and  that  I  would  not  take  thee 
within,  and  that  I  would  not  have  anything  to  do  with  tliee." 

She  was  between  the  two  sides  of  the  door,  on  a  buck  goat. 
"  I  am  not  without,  I  am  not  within,  I  am  not  on  foot,  and  I 
am  not  on  a  horse  ;  and  thou  must  go  with  me,"  said  she. 

"  There  is  no  place  to  which  we  may  go  that  Fionn  wdll  not 
find  us  out  when  he  puts  his  hand  under  his  tooth  of 
knowledge,  and  he  will  kill  me  for  going  with  thee  !" 

"  We  will  go  to  Carraig  (a  crag,  Carrick  ?)  and  there  so 
many  Carraigs  that  he  will  not  know  in  which  we  may  be." 

They  went  to  Carraig  an  Daimli  (the  stag's  crag). 

Fionn  took  great  wrath  when  he  perceived  that  his  wife  had 
gone  away,  and  he  went  to  search  for  her.  They  went  over 
to  Ceantire,  near  to  Cille  Chairmaig.  Diarmaid  was  a  good 
carpenter,  and  he  used  to  be  at  making  dishes,  and  at  fishing, 
and  Grainne  used  to  be  going  about  selling  the  dishes,  and 
tliey  had  beds  apart. 

On  a  day  that  there  was  there  came  a  great  sprawling  old 
man  the  way,  who  was  called  Ciofach  Mac  a  Ghoill,  and  he  sat, 
and  he  was  playing  at  dinnisrean  (wedges.)  Grainne  took  a 
liking  for  the  old  carl,  and  they  laid  a  scheme  together  that 
they  Avould  kill  Diarmaid.     Diarmaid  was  working  at  dishes. 


HOUSE    OF    ARGYLL.  219 

The  old  man  laid  hands  on  him,  and  he  turned  against  the  old 
man,  and  they  went  into  each  other's  grips.  The  old  man  was 
pretty  strong,  but  at  last  Diarmaid  put  him  under.  She 
caught  hold  of  the,  gearrasgian,  knife,  and  she  put  it  into 
the  thigh  of  Diarmaid.  Diarmaid  left  them,  and  he  was  going 
from  hole  to  hole,  and  he  was  but  just  alive,  and  he  was  gone 
under  hair  and  under  beard.  He  came  the  way  of  the  Carraig 
and  a  fish  with  him,  and  he  asked  leave  to  roast  it.  He  got 
a  cogie  of  water  in  which  he  might  dip  his  fingers,  while  he 
was  roasting  it.  ISTow  there  would  be  the  taste  of  honey  or 
anything  which  Diarmaid  might  touch  with  his  finger,  and  he 
was  dipping  his  fingers  into  the  cogie.  Grainne  took  a  morsel 
out  of  the  fish  and  she  perceived  the  taste  of  honey  upon  it. 
To  attack  Diarmaid  went  Ciofach,  and  they  were  in  each 
other's  grips  for  a  turn  of  a  while,  but  at  last  Diarmaid  killed 
Ciofach,  and  away  he  went,  and  he  fled,  and  he  went  over 
Loch  a  Chaisteil. 

The  "Lay  of  Diarmid"  is  quoted  p.  117,  and  mentioned  in 
several  places  in  the  report  of  the  Highland  Society  on  the 
poems  of  Ossian,  1805.  The  version  given  above,  though  it 
resembles  those  which  I  have  seen  in  books  in  some  respects, 
differs  from  them  all  so  as  to  make  it  evident  that  it  is  taken 
from  none.     I  have  no  doubt  that  it  is  purely  traditional. 

I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  there  was  a  real  Diarmid,  in 
whose  honour  poems  have  been  composed  by  many  bards,  and 
sung  by  generations  of  Scotch  Highlanders,  and  that  to  him 
the  adventures  of  some  mythical  Celtic  Diarmaid  have  been 
attributed,  in  the  same  way  that  the  mythical  story  of  the 
apple  has  been  ascribed  to  William  Tell. 

Be  that  as  it  may.  The  Lay  of  Diarmid  can  be  traced  for 
300  years,  and  its  story  is  known  amongst  the  whole  Celtic 
population  from  the  south  of  Ireland  to  the  north  of  Scotland. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  AEGYLL. 

The  MacCailen  More,  according  to  Crawford,  was  knighted 
upon  the  field  of  battle  by  Alexander  the  Third,  for  the  great 
prowess  exhibited  while  yet  a  youth;  other  historians  make 
it  his  son  Sir  Neil  that  was  first  knighted.  It  is  certain  that 
both  were   mighty  men   of  valour,  and  well   deserved  that 


220  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

dignity.     Sir   N'eil  was  also  rewarded  by  the  hand   of  the 
King's  sister. 

The  prowess  exhibited  by  these  early  chieftains  had  not  only 
enhanced  the  fame  of  the  Clan,  but  nearly  every  encounter, 
either  with  their  own  enemies  or  those  of  their  King,  had  re- 
sulted in  an  accession  of  territory,  till  we  find  them  becoming 
one  of  the  richest  as  well  as  the  most  powerful  of  the  Scot- 
tish families.  According  to  Douglas's  Peerage,  Sir  Duncan 
Campbell  of  Lochow  was  the  first  of  the  family  to  assume 
the  designation  of  Argyll.  He  was  one  of  the  hostages  in  1424, 
under  the  name  of  Duncan,  Lord  of  Argyle,  for  the  payment 
of  the  sum  of  forty  thousand  pounds  Tequivalent  to  four  hun- 
dred thousand  pounds  of  our  money)  for  the  expense  of  King 
James  the  First's  maintenance  during  his  long  imprisonment 
in  England,  when  Sir  Duncan  was  found  to  be  worth  fifteen 
hundred  merks  a-year,  a  larger  sum  than  that  possessed  by 
either  of  the  other  hostages,  the  next  being  William,  Lord  of 
Dalkeith. 

Of  the  first  possession  of  the  Lordship  of  Lome  we  subjoin 
the  following  account,  which  slightly  differs  from  the  text; 
the  subject  has  just  now  an  additional  interest  when  the  Lord 
of  Lome  is  about  to  wed  one  of  the  noblest  Princesses  in  the 
land,  so  we  do  not  hesitate  to  put  both  views  before  our  read- 
ers; but  no  one  can  dispute  the  fact  that,  whether  acquired, 
as  some  say,  by  conquest,  by  marriage,  or  exchange,  since  that 
time  it  has  remained  the  property  of  the  Argyll's  and  has 
given  a  title  to  the  heir  of  the  house: — 

"Colin  acquired  part  of  the  Lordship  of  Campbell  in  the 
parish  of  Dollar,  by  marrying  the  eldest  of  the  three  daughters 
of  John  Stewart,  third  Lord  of  Lome  and  Innermeath.  He 
did  not,  as  is  generally  stated,  acquire  by  this  marriage  any 
part  of  the  Lordship  of  Lome  (which  passed  to  Walter,  brotlier 
of  John,  the  fourth  Lord  Innermeath,  and  heir  of  entail),  but 
obtained  that  lordship  by  exchange  of  the  lands  of  Baldoning 
and  Innerdoning,  &c.,  in  Perthshire,  with  the  said  Walter. 
In  1470  lie  was  created  Baron  of  Lome,  and  in  the  following 
year  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  for  settling 
the  treaty  of  alliance  with  King  Edward  the  Fourth  of  Eng- 
land, by  which  James,  Prince  of  Scotland,  was  affianced  to 
Cecilia,  Edward's  youngest  daughter.  In  1475  this  nobleman 
was  appointed  to  prosecute  a  decree  of  forfeiture  against  John, 
Earl  of  Koss  and  Lord  of  the  Isles,  and  in  1481  he  received  a 


WODROW'S    ANECDOTES.  221 

grant  of  many  lands  in  Knapdale,  along  with  the  keeping  of 
Castle  Sweyn,  which  had  previously  been  held  by  the  Lord 
of  the  Isles." 


THE  WODEOW  ANECDOTES  OF  THE  MARQUIS 

OF  ARGYLL,  &c. 

At  Edinburgh,  in  1834,  a  book  was  published  for  private 
circulation  only,  entitled,  "Tlie  Argyle  Papers."  As  the  work 
is  extremely  rare,  there  having  been  only  fifty  copies  printed, 
and  it  contains  some  passages  tending  to  clear  the  character 
of  the  Marquis  and  also  that  of  his  son  from  some  of  the 
obloquy  unjustly  thrown  on  them  by  their  political  opponents, 
we  have  thought  it  right  to  insert  a  few  extracts  from  it  on 
that  point,  as  well  as  some  curious  illustrations  of  the  customs 
of  those  times.  In  all  cases  we  have  preserved  the  ortho- 
graphy of  the  writers  we  have  quoted.  The  Editor,  in  his 
introduction,  speaks  thus  of  the  source  of  his  information: — 
"  In  the  Library  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates  there  is  a  large 
collection  of  letters  and  other  documents  relative  to  the  first 
Duke  of  Argyle  and  his  wife  Elizabeth  Talmash,  daughter  of 
the  Duchess  of  Lauderdale,  from  this  source  a  selection  has 
been  made.  Some  additional  papers  relative  to  Earl  Archi- 
bald and  some  broadsides  published  at  the  time,  as  well  as 
the  copy  of  the  letter  from  his  Lordship  to  his  daughter, 
have  been  added  as  illustrative  of  the  Wodrow  Anecdotes." 
Of  the  reliance  to  be  placed  in  these  extracts,  he  thus 
speaks : — 

The  anecdotes  of  the  Marquis  of  Argyle,  his  son,  and 
great-grandsons,  are  to  be  found  amongst  the  Wodrow  MSS. 
in  the  Faculty  Library,  and  have  been  extracted  from  the 
Analecta  of  that  indefatigable  compiler.  They  possess  consi- 
derable value;  and  for  their  authenticity  Wodrow's  name  is  a 
sufficient  voucher.  Amongst  other  curious  particulars,  a 
singular  fact  is  there  mentioned  regarding  the  unfortunate 
Earl,  which  does  not  seem  generally  known.  Historians 
inform  us  that  his  Lordship,  a  short  time  before  his  execution, 
sunk  into  a  gentle  slumber;  and  it  is  said  that  one  of  the 
Members  of  Council  going  into  his  cell,  was  so  much  struck 
with  the  placidity  of  his  appearance,  that  "he  hurried  out  of 
the  room,  quitted  the  castle  with  the  utmost  precipitation, 


222  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

and  hid  himself  in  the  lodgings  of  an  acquaintance  who  lived 
near,  where  he  flung  himself  upon  the  first  bed  that  presented 
itself,  and  had  every  appearance  of  a  man  suffering  the  most 
excruciating  torture!'  Now,  we  learn  from  Wodrow  that  the 
Earl's  slumber  was  not  so  much  the  result  of  mental  comjDosure 
at  this  trying  period,  as  of  a  bodily  infirmity,  arising  from  a 
bullet  having,  in  rebounding,  struck  him  in  the  head,  which 
injured  his  skull  so  much,  that  it  required  to  be  trepanned. 
In  consequence  of  this  accident,  his  Lordship  "behoved"  to 
sleep  every  day  after  dinner.  The  fact  of  Argyll's  sleeping 
shortly  before  his  execution  was  hitherto  well  known,  but 
the  Editor  is  not  aware  that  the  cause  has  been  previously 
ascertained.  It  is  hardly  necessary  to  observe  that  the  Earl 
was  beheaded  in  the  afternoon. 

May  9,  1701. — This  day  Mr.  Alexander  Gordon,  who  was 
minister  of  Inverary,  and  the  only  living  member  of  the 
Assembly  1651,  told  me,  that  the  Marquise  of  Argyle  was 
very  piouse;  he  rose  at  5,  and  was  still  in  privat  till  8.  That 
besides  family  worship  and  privat  prayer,  morning  and  even- 
ing, he  still  prayed  with  his  lady  morning  and  evening, 
his  gentleman  and  her  gentlewoman  being  present.  That 
he  never  went  abroad,  though  but  one  night,  but  he  took  his 
write-book,  standish,  and  the  English  New  Bible,  and  New- 
man's Concordance,  with  him. 

That  Mr.  David  Dickson  was  two  years  with  all  his  family 
at  Inverary,  where  the  Marquise  of  Argyle  keeped  him.  He 
preached  the  forenoon,  Mr.  Gordon  the  afternoon,  and  Mr.  P. 
Simson  on  Thursday.  That  the  Marquise  still  wrote  the 
sermon. 

Nov.  11. — That  after  King  Charles'  Coronation,  when 
he  was  in  Stirling,  the  Marquise  waited  long  for  ane  op- 
portunity to  deal  freely  with  the  King  anent  his  going- 
contrary  to  the  Covenant,  and  favouring  of  Malignants,  and 
other  sins;  and  Sabbath  night  after  Supper,  he  went  in  with 
him  to  his  closet,  and  ther  used  a  great  deal  of  freedom  witli 
him;  and  the  king  was  seemingly  sensible;  and  they  came 
that  length  as  to  pray  and  mourn  together  till  two  or  three  in 
the  morning,  and  when  at  time  he  came  home  to  his  lady,  she 
was  surprised,  and  told  him  she  never  knew  him  so  untime- 
ouse;  he  said  he  had  never  such  a  sweet  night  in  the  work], 
and  told  her  all; — A\luit  lilieity  they  had  in  prayer,  and  how 


WODROW'S   ANECDOTES.  223 

much  convinced  the  King  was.  She  said  plainly  they  were 
crocodile  tears,  and  that  night  would  cost  him  his  head,  which 
came  to  pass;  for  after  his  restoration,  he  resented  it  to  some, 
though,  outward,  he  still  termed  the  Marquise  father,  and 
caused  his  son  to  write  for  him  up  to  court,  which  he  did 
again,  but  the  Marquise  would  not  come;  till  at  last  the  Earl 
wrote  partly  in  threatening,  and  partly  with  the  strongest 
assurances,  which  prevailed,  and  he  was  no  sooner  come  to 
his  lodgings  in  ane  Inn  in  London,  but  he  was  there  seized 
and  carried  to  the  tower,  and  I  think  never  saw  the  King,  for 
all  his  insinuating  hypocrisy  and  fervent  invitations. 

And  when  he  was  sent  down,  his  lady,  after  the  sentence 
was  passed,  went  down  to  the  Abbey  to  Midletoun  to  seek  a 
reprieve — he  had  been  drinking  hard,  but  was  fully  sensible, 
and  post  vinum  Veritas,  he  was  extreamly  obliging  to  the 
lady,  but  when  she  came  to  propose  her  suit,  he  told  her  he 
could  not  favour  her  there,  it  was  as  much  as  his  life  was 
worth,  and  would,  tho'  he  should  give  it,  be  fruitless,  for  he 
had  received  three  instructions  from  the  King,  which  he 
behooved  to  accomplish,  to  rescind  the  covenant,  to  take  the 
Marquise  of  Argyle's  head,  and  to  sheath  every  man's  sword 
in  his  brother's  breast.  This  she  told  to  Mr.  Gillies,  who,  I 
think,  was  waiting  on  her  at  that  time.  The  morrow,  when 
Midletoun  reflected  on  what  he  had  done  after  his  wine,  he 
felt  so  pensive,  that  for  three  days  he  was  not  to  be  spoken 
with,  and  said  to  some  about  him,  that  he  had  discovered 
some  of  his  secrets  to  the  Lady  Ar^yle  that  would  ruin  him. 
but  she  told  this  to  none  but  Mr.  Gillies,  and  soe  it  went  noe 
further. 

Dec.  . — A  little  before  the  Marquise  went  to  London,  he 
was  playing  at  the  bullats  with  some  gentlemen  of  this  coun- 
try, and  one  of  them,  when  the  Marquise  stouped  doun  to  lift 
the  bullats,  fell  pale,  and  said  to  them  about  him, "  bless  me, 
it  is  that  I  see  my  Lord  with  his  head  off,  and  all  his  shoulder 
full  of  blood." 

The  day  on  which  the  Marquise  of  Argyle  was  execute,  he 
was  taken  up  some  two  hours  or  thereby  in  the  forenoon  in 
civil  business,  clearing  and  adjusting  some  accounts,  and  sub- 
scribing papers,  there  being  a  number  of  persons  of  quality 
in  the  room  with  him,  and  while  he  was  thus  employed,  there 
came  such  a  heavenly  gale  from  the  Spirit  of  God  upon  his 
soul,  that  he  could  not  abstain  from  tearing,  but  least  it  should 


224  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

be  discovered,  he  turned  unto  the  fire,  and  took  the  tongues 
in  his  hand,  making  a  fashion  of  stirring  np  the  fire  in  the 
chimney,  but  then  he  was  not  able  to  contain  himself,  and  turn- 
ing about  and  melting  down  in  tears,  he  burst  out  in  these 
words, — "I  see  this  will  not  doe,  I  must  now  declaire  what  the 
Lord  has  done  for  my  soul;  he  has  just  now,  at  this  very 
instant  of  time,  sealed  my  chartour  in  these  words.  Son,  be  of 
good  cheer,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee;"  and,  indeed,  it  seems 
it  was  sealed  with  another  remarkable  witness,  for  at  that 
very  instant  of  time,  Mr.  John  Carstairs  was  wreastling  with 
God  in  prayer  in  his  behalf  in  a  chamber  in  the  Canongate, 
with  Ids  lady,  the  Marchiones  of  Argyle,  pleading  that  the 
Lord  would  now  seal  his  charter,  by  saying  unto  him,  "Son,  be 
of  good  cheer,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee."  The  Marquise  hints 
at  this  in  his  speech.    I  had  this  from  my  father.    J.  C[arstairs.] 

He  eat  a  whole  partridge  at  dinner,  and  after  dinner  took 
a  little  nap,  which  was  his  ordinar.  He  was  execute  about 
four,  and  when  he  was  opened,  there  was  nothing  found  in 
his  stomach,  which  was  a  demonstration,  that  he  was  void  of 
fear,  otherwise  he  would  not  have  had  such  a  quick  digestion. 

Dec.  1712. — Tells  me  he  heard  from  some  present,  that  the 
Marquise  of  Argyle,  a  while  before  his  death,  said,  I  know 
not  what  the  LoitI  has  to  doe  with  that  lad,  (meaning  his  sone 
tlie  Earle),  but  I  have  observed  some  strange  things  about 
him.  When  he  was  in  his  mother's  belly,  she  was  extremely 
ill,  and  her  life  despaired  of.  When  physicians  wer  advised 
with,  they  gave  it  as  their  opinion,  that  the  mother  could  not 
be  preserved,  unless  the  birth  wer  destroyed.  My  lady  was 
positive,  and  would  not  hear  of  it.  When  he  was  an  infant, 
he  was  under  inexpresible  pain  for  a  long  time,  and  noe  cure 
could  be  given  him,  his  pain  was  so  great  and  long,  that  his 
father  many  a  time  when  he  went  into  the  house  wher  he  was 
in  the  morning,  [said]  it  would  have  been  a  satisfaction  to 
have  heard  he  was  dead.  That  afterwards,  in  some  of  the 
scuffles  of  these  times,  a  bullet  lighted  upon  the  wall  of  a 
castle  he  was  in,  and  rebounding,  struck  liim  in  tlie  head  and 
cracked  his  scull,  and  it  was  trepanned,  and  the  piece  taken 
out.  This  made  the  Earle  that  he  behooved  still  to  sleep  ane 
hour  or  more,  and  that  day  he  was  execute,  he  behooved  to 
have  his  sleep  after  dinner. 

The  Marquise  was  naturally  of  a  fearful  temper,  and  recconed 
he  wanted  naturall  courage,  and  he  prayed  much  for  it,  and 


WODKOW'S    ANECDOTES.  225 

was  answered.  When  he  went  to  his  execution,  he  said,  "  I 
could  dye  as  a  Eoman,  but  I  chuse  to  dye  as  a  Christian." 
When  he  went  out,  he  cocked  his  hatt,  and  said,  "  come  away 
sirs,  he  that  goes  first  goes  cleanly  off."  Ther  was  one  of  his 
friends  in  the  prison  with  him,  and  after  some  silence,  the 
gentleman  broke  out  in  tears.  "  What's  the  matter,"  said  the 
Marquise,  "I  am  in  pain,"  says  he,  "for  your  family,  my  Lord." 
"No  fear,"  said  the  Marquise,  "it's  none  of  thir  things  will 
ruin  my  family."  "  I  fear  their  greatness,"  says  he,  "  will 
ruin  them."  I  wish  this  prophecy  be  not  too  evidently  ful- 
filled in  his  posterity. 

January  1713. — Mr.  James  Stirling  tells  me  he  has  from 
undoubted  authority,  that  in  the  time  of  the  Marquise  of 
Argyle's  tryall  Sir  John  Gilmour  rose  up  in  the  house,  after 
all  the  debates  wer  pretty  much  throu,  and  said,  "My  Lord 
Chancellor,  I  have  given  all  the  attention  I  was  capable  of  to 
the  whole  of  this  process,  and  I  can  find  nothing  proven 
against  the  Marquise,  but  what  the  most  part  of  this  house 
are  involved  in  as  weel  as  he,  and  we  may  as  weel  be  found 
guilty."  When  this  was  like  to  make  some  impressione,  the 
Commissioner  Middletoun  rose  up  upon  the  throne  and  said, 
What  Sir  John  said  is  very  treu;  we  are  all  of  us,  or  most, 
guilty,  and  the  King  may  pitch  upon  any  he  pleases  to  make 
examples." 

Its  more  than  certain  that  the  King  resolved  to  have  the 
Marquise's  life,  and  the  occasion  of  it,  next  to  his  being  the 
main  support  of  the  Presbyterian  interest,  and  opposite  to  the 
Malignants,  was  the  freedom  the  Marquise  used  with  the 
King  when  at  Stirling,  1650.  When  the  King  had  been  very 
open  in  some  things,  the  good  persons  about  Court  put  it  on 
the  Marquise  to  reprove  the  King,  and  to  use  freedom  with 
him ;  and  accordingly,  one  Sabbath  night  he  did  soe,  and  with 
all  humility  laid  befor  him  his  ravishing  some  women,  his  drink- 
ing, and  drawing  up  with  Malignants.  It's  said  the  King 
seemed  seriouse  and  shed  tears  which  the  Marchiones,  when 
he  came  home  and  told  her,  said  wer  crocodile  tears),  but 
after  that  bore  ane  irreconcilable  hattred  at  the  Marquise. 

My  author  has  it  from  Mr.  Oliphant,  who  was  my  Lord 
Warristoun's  chaplain  at  the  time,  that  one  day  he  told  Mr. 
Oliphant  he  was  going  to  use  freedome  with  the  King.  Mr. 
John  diswaded  him  from  it,  but  he  took  his  cloak  about  him 
and  went  away,  and  did  use  freedome  with  him.     The  King 

9 


226  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

seemed  to  take  all  weel,  and  gave  him  many  good  words, 
calling  him  good  Lord  Warristoun,  but  bore  a  rooted  grudge 
at  him  after  that,  and  prosecuted  it  to  his  death. 

Septemher  1712. — I  have  it  from  very  good  hands,  that  in 
the  1692,  I  think  when  the  late  Duke  of  Argyle  moved  for 
the  revocking  his  grandfather's  forfaulters,  the  Parliament 
was  inclinable  to  have  gone  into  it ;  but  the  Duke  of  Gordon 
made  that  interest  at  Princes  abroad,  and  they  plyed  King 
William  soe,  that  it  came  to  nothing.  However,  the  Com- 
mittee, when  they  came  to  enquire  into  the  Marquise's  tryall, 
found  that  the  dead-warrant  for  the  Marquise's  execution  was 
not  signed,  or  that  there  was  none,  and  yet  by  our  Scots  law 
this  is  absolutely  necessary,  and  soe  they  were  ready  to  have 
brought  in  his  death  to  have  been  murder,  as  noe  doubt  it 
would  have  been  in  law ;  such  haste  were  they  in  at  that 
time  to  have  the  blood  of  that  great  man. 

Janihciry  1716. — The  Duke  of  Argyle  was  visited  at  Stir- 
ling by  his  aunt,  the  Countess  of  Murray,  where  they  say  she 
had  the  confidence  to  challenge  him  for  appearing  in  arms 
against  the  Eoyall  Family.  He  answers  her,  "That  Family 
madam,  owes  me  and  my  family  two  heads,  whereof  your 
father  was  one,  and  it  becomes  you  ill  to  propose  that  question." 

After  Mr.  Anderson  at  Dumbarton  preached  before  the 
Duke,  he  invited  him  to  sup  with  him,  and  there,  at  table, 
the  Duke  lamented  the  profanity  of  the  army,  and  gave  the 
profanes  of  the  English  Clergy  as  one  cause  of  it.  I  am  told 
the  Duke  of  Argyle  said,  after  the  engagement  at  Dumblane, 
when  ther  were  publick  rejoicings  for  it,  "Let  the  God  of 
Heaven  have  all  the  praise."  And,  December  17th,  when  the 
company  were  talking  of  the  defeat  of  the  rebells,  he  said, 
"We  have  been  saved  almost  by  miracles;  God  hath  begun 
his  work,  and  will  lay  it  on  by  his  own  hand." 

The  Duke  of  Lauderdale  said  to  the  Lord  Stairs,  about  the 
time  of  the  indulgence,  in  my  Lord  Melville's  hearing,  (if  I 
remember,)  who  told  my  informer,  when  the  discourse  fell  in 
about  Bishop  Sharp,  "  My  Lord,  I  am  much  mistaken  if  ever 
that  man  (the  Primate)  dye  a  naturall  death,  for  he  has  a 
clench,  and  winks  with  the  eye  when  he  speaks."  "  And  I 
fear,"  adds  our  good  friend,  "  my  Lord  Argyle  dye  not  a 
naturall  death,  for  he  has  somewhat  of  the  last,  and  keeps  his 
little  finger  generally  told  in  his  hand,  and  these  are  all 
signes." 


WODROW'S   ANECDOTES.  227 

May  1716. — The  Laird  of  Langshaw,  since  Lord  Lisle,  tells 
that  the  Earl  of  Argyle,  when  he  escaped  out  of  the  castle, 
left  his  cloaths,  and  in  them  a  paper,  wherein  some  of  Mr. 
Stewart  the  advocate's  hand  was  discovered,  which  was  the 
occasion  of  new  troubles  and  hiding  for  some  time. 

May  1720. — Mr.  James  Anderson  tells  me,  in  conversation 
witli  the  Earle  of  Clarendon,  son  to  the  Chancellour ;  this 
Earl  told  him,  the  day  the  Marquise  of  Argyle  was  seized,  he, 
the  Marquise,  had  been  several  times  at  the  Chancellour's 
lodgings,  and  had  been  told  the  Chancellour  was  not  to  be 
found ;  but  the  Chancellour  going  to  Court,  the  Marquise 
came  to  him  as  going  into  his  coach,  and  but  waited  on  him ; 
the  Chancellour  steped  into  coach,  and  pulled  his  son,  the 
relator,  into  him,  and  said,  you  cannot  have  one  word,  or  not 
one  word,  my  Lord,  and  drove  off'.  In  the  coach  he  said  to 
his  son  Charles,  or  Philip,  (I  have  forgot  his  name,)  you  will 
wonder  at  my  rudeness  to  so  great  a  man,  but  I  wish  he  may 
understand  my  meaning.  The  Marquise  went  by  water  to 
Whitehall,  and  got  there  before  the  Chancelour,  and  was  in 
the  anti-chamber,  standing  in  a  croud  when  the  Chancelour 
came  in,  and  made  as  if  he  would  have  come  up  to  speak  to 
the  Chancelour  there,  but  he  waved  him  and  went  to  the  next 
room,  saying  to  his  son  that  is  a  fatal  man.  When  the  Chan- 
celour came  to  the  drauing  room,  Albemarle  was  there,  who 
when  he  heard  that  the  Marquise  was  in  the  other  room,  went 
and  spoke  a  little  to  the  Chancelour  alone,  of  which  his  son 
knowes  nothing,  and  from  him  he  went  to  the  King  in  the 
closet,  and  presently  orders  came  out,  and  the  Marquise  was 
caryed  from  the  anti-chamber  to  the  Tour.  The  relator  was 
of  opinion,  that  had  the  Marquise  got  in  to  the  King,  he  would 
have  soon  had  his  ear,  and  soon  got  the  ascendant,  at  least  as 
to  Scots  aff'airs. 

I  am  told  that  his  son.  Lorn,  wrote  to  his  father  from 
London,  that  no  applications  w^er  of  any  use,  bot  he  kneu  not 
what  his  oun  persone  might  do. 

Sir  J.  Stewart,  Provost  of  Edinburgh,  advised  the  Marquise, 
when  come  the  lenth  of  Edinburgh,  to  retire  to  the  Highlands, 
and  w^ait  there,  and  medle  with  nothing.  But  nothing  vrould 
prevail,     I  think  Mr.  Eobert  Douglas  advised  the  same. 

September  1722. — Mr.  Eobert  Miller  tells  me  that  he  has 
this  account  from  my  Lord  Eoss,  that  the  first  coldness  that 
fell  in  'twixt  the  Duke  of  York  and  Earl  of  Argyle  was  at 


228  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

Stirling,  when  the  Duke  made  his  known  progress  from  Edin- 
burgh thither;  that  he,  the  Lord  Eoss,  commanded  the  troop 
which  waited  upon  the  Duke  as  guards  at  Stirling,  and  in  his 
progress;  and  he  then  had  the  following  account  of  it.  At 
Stirling,  the  Earle  entertained  the  Duke  most  kindly  and 
even  magnificently.  The  Duke  was  pleased  to  thank  the 
Earl  for  his  civility  and  kindness,  and  to  ask  the  Earl  where- 
in he  was  able  to  shew  the  sense  he  had  of  the  favour  he  had 
done  him.  The  Earl  humbly  thanked  his  Highness  for  his 
goodnes,  and  said  his  favour  was  more  than  a  recompense. 
The  Duke  said,  "My  Lord,  if  you  will  do  one  thing,  you  may 
be  the  greatest  man  in  Scotland."  The  Earl  begged  to  know 
what  that  was.  The  Duke  said  it  was  a  thing,  in  doing  which, 
he  would  singularly  oblige  him.  The  Earl  again  desired 
humbly  to  know  what  that  was.  The  Duke  replyed,  that  all 
he  desired  of  him  was,  that  he  would  change  the  worst  of 
religions  for  the  best.  The  Earl  gave  him  a  very  cutting 
answer, — the  words  of  which  I  have  forgote;  but  after  that 
he  was  still  cold  to  him  againe. 

March  1728. — The  Duke  of  Argyle  and  his  brother  are  at 
present  very  well  with  the  leading  dissenters  at  London,  that 
they  reckon  them  their  friends,  and  to  be  for  preserving  the 
toUeration  act :  and  they  have  ouned  their  mistake  in  appear- 
incf  for  things  that  were  not  for  the  interest  of  the  dissenters 
and  they  are  now  much  notticed  at  present  in  the  House  of 
Peers,  and  clever  speakers,  the  one  a  first  rate  speaker,  and 
the  other  famed  for  his  insight  in  law. 


Archibald  Earl  of  Argyll  to  the  Honourable  John 

Campbell.* 

Deare  Jhone,  Edinhurgh  Castle,  June  30,  [16] 84. 

We  parted  suddenly,  but  I  hope  shall  meet  happily  in 
heaven.  I  pray  God  bless  you,  and  if  you  seek  him,  he  will 
be  found  of  you.  My  wiffe  will  say  all  to  you,  pray  love  and 
respect  her.     I  am,  Your  loving  father,  Argyll. 

*  Ancestor  of  the  present  Duke.  The  following  letter  was  written  by  the 
Earl  to  Lady  Henrietta  Campbell,  wife  of  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Auchen- 
breek: — "I  pray  god  sanctify  and  bless  this  lot  to  you.  Our  concerns  are 
strangely  mixed,  the  Lord  look  on  them.  I  know  all  shall  turn  to  Good  to 
them  that  fear  God,  and  hope  in  his  Mercy.  So,  I  know  you  do,  and  that  yoii 
may  still  do  it  more  and  more  is  my  wish  for  you.  The  Lord  comfort  you. 
I  am  your  loving  Father  and  servant  Argyll. 

(Wodrow's  Sufferings  of  the  Church,  vol.  ii.  p.  541.  Both  letters  were 
written  the  day  of  his  execution.) 


EXTEACT  FROM  MERCURIUS  REFORMATUS.   229 

Extract  from  Mercurius  Eeformatus, 
4th  June,  1690. 

But  since  I  am  on  this  tragical  subject  of  the  horrid  injus- 
tice done  the  late  Earl  of  Argile,  I  beg  leave  to  give  a  short 
account  of  it,  and  in  it  of  an  eternal  blot  on  the  last  reigns, 
that  time  itself  can  never  be  able  to  wash  off.  One  would 
think  it  must  needs  have  been  some  horrid  crime  that  could 
obliterate  all  the  eminent  services  of  that  noble  person  to  the 
Eoyal  Eamily,  even  in  its  lowest  ebb,  that  could  provoke 
justice  to  convict  him  of  no  less  than  high  treason, — to  taint 
his  blood, — to  declare  his  family  ignoble, — to  forfeit  his  estate, 
to  extinguish  his  honour  (the  first  of  its  rank  in  the  kingdom), 
— and  to  sentence  him  to  die  the  death  of  a  traitor, — and  all 
this  within  a  few  weeks  after  he  had  been  seen  to  move  in 
the  highest  orb  of  favour  with  King  James,  then  Duke  of 
York,  and  had  entertained  him  for  several  days  at  his  house 
with  the  greatest  magnificence.  The  affair  was  shortly  this: 
— There  was  by  Act  of  Parliament  (wherein  the  late  King 
represented  his  Brother  as  Commissioner),  an  oath  or  test  (as 
it  was  called),  ordered  to  be  taken  by  all  in  publick  offices,  in 
which  there  were  some  things  so  hard  of  digestion  that  there 
were  a  great  many  of  all  ranks  who  scrupled  upon  it;  and 
which  at  last  obliged  the  Privy  Council  of  that  Kingdom  to 
allow  it,  in  their  Act  of  Council,  to  be  taken,  with  an  explan- 
ation, by  the  Clergy. 

My  Lord  Argile  scrupling  upon  it,  as  well  as  others,  but 
desirous  to  give  obedience  as  far  as  possible,  he  comes  before 
the  Privy  Council  (of  which  he  was  himself  a  member),  and 
takes  in  the  following  words,  which  I  have  set  down,  that  the 
ages  to  come  may  guess  wherein  this  metaphysical  treason 
la)^  (as  King  Charles  was  ever  pleased  to  call  it),  and  may  the 
better  be  able  to  judge  of  the  learning  and  honesty  of  his 
judges  who  found  it  out.  The  words  were  these,  viz.:  "I  have 
considered  the  Test,  am  very  desirous  to  give  obedience  as  far 
as  I  can;  I  am  confident  the  Parliament  never  intended  to 
impose  contradictory  oaths,  and  therefore,  I  think  no  man  can 
explain  it  but  for  himself.  I  take  it,  in  so  far  as  it  is  con- 
sistent with  the  Protestant  Eeligion,  and  with  itself.  And  I 
declare,  I  mean  not  to  bind  up  myself  in  my  station,  and  in  a 
lawful  way,  to  wish  and  endeavour  any  alteration  I  think  to 
the  advantage  of  Church  or  State,  and  not  repugnant  to  the 


230  The    clan    CAMt>BELL. 

Protestant  Eeligion,  and  to  my  Loyalty;  and  this   I  under- 
stand as  a  part  of  my  oath." 

Behold  a  horrihle  treason,  wonderfully  couched  in  these 
soft  words,  and  which  brought  this  noble  person  to  the  block 
(for,  by  a  sentence  upon  this  crime,  and  not  for  the  invasion, 
anno  1685,  was  he  executed),  and  in  it,  an  instance  of  an 
arbitrary  power,  that  could  venture  boldly  to  trample  upon 
the  lives  and  fortunes  of  men,  in  order  to  remove  those  out 
of  the  way,  that  might  oppose  their  designs  of  introducing 
Popery  and  slavery. 


The  Countess  of  Argile,*  deceased,  Debitor  to  John 

Eergusson. 

June  14,  To  6  ounce  and  a  half  tea,         -         -      £10  16     0 

1690.     To  2  botles  hungarie  water,       -         -  2     2     0 

To  2  Indian  flowred  gravatts,    -         -         10  16     0 


£23  14     9 
The  above  account  1  acknowledge  to  be  justly  due,  and 
shall  pay  it  to  Mr.  Ferguson,  on  his  order,  at  my  return. 

E.   ARGYLL.f 

The  hill  of  May,  1696. 


Letter  of  the  Marquis  of  Argyle,  1640,  and  Papers  relative 
to  his  son,  Archibald,  9th  Earl  of  Argyle,  &c. 

The  Marquis  of  Argyle  to  W.  T.  Campbell. 

Most  Affectionat  Eriend, — As  neuir  ony  pure  natioun 
lies  done  and  venturit  more  for  your  religioun  and  liberties, 
with  greatt  encouraigements  for  assurance  of  succes  from 
God's  dealing  with  ws,  then  this  kingdome,  so  it  is  not  now 
to  be  doubtit  that  ony  gentilmau  of  honor  will  be  wantin  to 
croun  his  endeauours,  by  puting  to  his  hand  in  the  conclusioun 
of  it,  quhidder  by  a  fair  treatise,  (quhilk  is  to  be  wishit,)  or 

*  Mary  Stuart,  daughter  of  James  the  thh'd  Earl  of  Murray,  and  widow  of 
Archibald  9th  Earl  of  Argyle. 

t  This  was  Lady  Elizabeth  Talmash,  eldest  daughter  of  Elizabeth  Countess 
of  Dysart  (afterwards  Duchess  of  Lauderdale),  by  her  first  husband,  Sir  Lionel 
Talmash.  The  entry  in  the  account  of  6  ounce  and  a  half  of  tea,  is  perhaps 
one  of  the  earliest  notices  of  its  use  in  Scotland.  Tea  is  said  to  have  been 
introduced  in  1666  from  Holland,  and  to  have  been  sold  at  £3  per  pound,  at 
which  price  it  continued  till  the  year  1707.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the 
pounds  charged  in  the  above  account  are  Scots,  not  sterling. 


LETTERS,    ETC.  231 

by  armes,  (gif  necessitie  urge  us  to  it.)  And  for  this  effect, 
as  the  rest  of  the  committie  heir  hes  gevin  me  charge  to  inveit 
all  gentilmen  volunteiris  quho  desyris  not  their  courage  and 
affectioun  to  this  cours  to  be  doubtit,  thairfor,  as  on  of  that 
number,  I  mak  bold  to  intreat  you  to  let  me  haiff  your  com- 
pany, and,  with  God's  assistance,  we  may  be  verrie  helpfull  to 
our  friends,  and  I  sail  shair  with  you  in  eurie  condition  it  sail 
pleis  God  to  bring  ws  in.  The  particular  orders  for  the  tyme 
and  place  of  randevous  is  to  be  schawin  by  this  committie. 
Ze  ar  to  be  frie  of  all  toylsum  dewties,  and  to  haiff  frie  quarter 
for  meat  and  ludging  efter  the  rendevous.  Thus  I  expect 
your  presence  at  our  randevous,  as  I  sail  be  specealie  tyed  to 
remain. 

Your  affectioned  Friend, 

Argyll. 
Edinlurgh,  19th  Feb.  1640. 
I  intreat  you  to  inveit  and  incourage  all  thos  quhom 

ye  haiff  intres  and  acqeintence  to  cum  forth. 
Indorsed, 

Argyll's  letter  to  J.  Campbell,  1640. 


Particulars  relative  to  the  Landing  of  Archibald  Earl  of 
Argyll. 

Edinhurghy  June  the  first. 

Since  our  last,  we  have  an  account  that  the  late  Earl  of 
Argyle  did,  on  the  twenty-sixth  of  the  last  month,  march 
from  Campbeltoun  in  Kintyre  with  two  troops  of  horse,  (such 
as  could  be  had  in  that  country),  and  seven  hundred  foot,  to 
Tarbet,  and  met  three  hundred  of  the  Ila  men,  and  two 
hundred  more  were  expected,  where  they  were  all  to  muster, 
the  twenty-eight.  His  three  ships  came  from  Campletoun  on 
Tuesday,  and  the  next  day  went  into  Tarbet,  the  greatest 
carrying  thirty- six  guns, — the  other  twelve, — and  the  third 
six.  He  had  another  small  vessel  with  him,  which  he  took 
upon  the  coast,  loaden  with  corn.  The  twenty-ninth,  he 
loosed  from  the  Tarbet,  accompanied  with  Auchinbreck,  (who, 
we  have  already  told  you,  had  joyned  him,)  and  came  into 
the  town  of  Eosa,  in  the  Isle  of  Boot,  where  he  took  a  night's 
provision  for  himself  and  his  men.  The  thirtieth,  he  sailed 
round  the  Island  with  his  three  ships  and  twenty  small  boats, 
and  came  again  to  the  town  of  Eosa,  and  fired  seven  guns  at 


232  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

his  landing,  having  with  him,  as  we  are  informed,  in  all  about 
two  thousand  and  five  hundred  men.  He  endeavours  to  per- 
swade  and  encourage  the  people  to  rise  with  him,  by  assuring 
them  that  there  are  already  great  risings  in  England,  as  you 
will  see  by  a  letter,  all  written  and  signed  by  himself,  directed 
for  the  laird  of  Lusse,  which  is  herewith  sent,  and  is  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Cam'pUtoim,  May  22,  1685. 

Loving  Friend, — It  hath  pleased  God  to  bring  me  safe  to 
this  place,  where  several  of  both  nations  doth  appear  with  me 
for  defence  of  the  protestant  religion,  our  lives  and  liberties, 
against  popery  and  arbitrary  government,  whereof  the  parti- 
culars are  in  two  declarations  emitted  by  those  noblemen, 
gentlemen,  and  others,  and  by  me  for  myself.  Your  father 
and  I  lived  in  great  friendship,  and  I  am  glad  to  serve  you, 
his  son,  in  the  protestant  religion,  and  I  will  be  ready  to  do 
it  in  your  particular  when  there  is  occasion.  I  beseech  you 
let  not  any,  out  of  fear  or  other  bad  princij^les,  perswade  you 
to  neglect  your  duty  to  God  and  your  country  at  this  time,  or 
to  believe  that  D.  York  is  not  a  papist,  or  that  being  one,  he 
can  be  a  righteous  king.  Then  know  that  all  England  is  in 
arms  in  three  several  places,  and  the  Duke  of  Monmouth 
appears,  at  the  same  time,  upon  the  same  grounds  we  do, 
and  few  places  in  Scotland  but  soon  will  joyne,  and  the  south 
and  west,  wants  but  till  they  hear  I  am  landed,  for  so  we 
resolved  before  I  left  Holland.  Now,  I  beseech  you,  make  no 
delay  to  separate  from  those  abuse  you,  and  are  carrying  on  a 
popish  design,  and  come  with  all  the  men  of  your  command 
to  assist  the  cause  of  religion,  where  you  shall  be  most 
welcome  to 

Your  loving  friend  to  serve  you, 

Aegyle. 

P.8. — Let  this  serve  young  Loigie,  Skipnage,  and  Charles 
M'Eachan. 


The  Correspondence  of  Elizabeth  Duchess  of  Ahgyle,  chiefly 
relative  to  the  death  of  her  husband,  and  the  proceedings 
adopted  against  Mrs.  Alison,  &c.,  &c.,  &c. 

The  Duchess  of  Argyle  to  James  Anderson,  Esq. 

Sir, — I  receeved  yours,  and  I  hope  mene  is  come  safe  to 
your  hand. 


A    NEW   BALLAD.  233 

I  send  you  hear  enclosed  a  derection  to  find  a  gentelman 
may  be  servisable  to  me.  He  has  ben  with  his  lady  since 
Apirall  to  the  Pliysicions,  and  he  expressed  as  if  he  cold  sarve 
me,  in  case  D[uke]  A[rgyle]  dyed,  so  I  sent  Mr.  Crow  to  him, 
and  he  promised  to  doe  power.  He  told  hem  ther  was  a 
gentelman,  meening  you,  would  wait  upon  him,  and  concert 
matters,  so  as  that,  at  any  [time]  D[uke]  A[rgyle]  should  dye, 
what  was  properest  to  doe,  to  fhave  out  of  the  hands  of  that 
slut  he  keeps  what  she  has  of  his;  I  desier  therfor,  you  would 
see  him  befor  you  leave  Ingland,  and  resolve  upon  the  safest 
and  best  methods. 

I  exspeck  noe  nue  acount  how  D.  A.  is,  but  [what]  I  hear 
from  you,  because  all  his  manadgers,  you  may  be  suer,  well 
keep  me  in  as  great  ignorance  as  thay  can.     Adieu. 

The  24:th  of  SeptG7nber  1703. 
No  Address ;  but  evidently  written  to  James  Anderson,  Esq., 

W.S.,  the  well   known  Antiquary,  who  was  the   man  of 

business  of  the  Duchess. 


AN  EXCELLENT   NEW   BALLAD, 
INTITULED 

AEGYLE  FEOM  UNDER  THE  HATCHES, 

ALIAS 

SHEEIFFMUIR  REDIVIVIUM. 

To  the  Tune  of  "  Ne'er  fa'  my  e'en;'  &c. 

The  prudent  Earl  of  Mar,  that  valiant  man  of  war, 

Deserves  many  talents  of  Glory ; 
The  Union,  Dumblain,  and  Perth  gave  him  a  name 

Which  will  still  be  remembered  in  story. 
His  politicks  you  may  trust,  they  religious  are  and  just, 

From  Purgatory  sure  they'll  defend  him ; 
These  16  oaths  he  took,  these  16  oaths  he  broke, — 

To  the  Pope  and  the  Pretender  commend  him. 
Ne'er  fa'  my  e'en  if  ever  I  have  seen 
Such  a  parcel  of  rogues  in  a  nation ^  &c. 

Glengary  he  stood  with  the  clans  in  a  mood, 

Not  knowing  what  to  do  further. 
Whatever  way  they  went,  it  was  with  all  consent. 

They  march'd  to  St.  Johnstoun  the  harder ; 


234  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

And  there  to  remain,  to  shelter  their  train, 

Till  relief  come  from  the  Pretender ; 
But  instead  of  relief,  yet  in  spite  of  their  teeth, 

They  were  all  obliged  to  surrender. 

But  the  heavens  quickly  spied  their  villany  and  pride, 

And  crusht  them  in  their  whole  intentions ; 
Tho'  they  as  rank  as  hell,  of  Popery  did  smell, 

Yet  discovered  were  all  their  inventions : 
And  King  George  gave  command,  that  his  should  them  with- 

And  Argyle  march'd  up  to  their  border ;  [stand. 

The  clans  then  gave  a  wheel,  and  the  rest  began  to  reel. 

Which  reduced  them  all  to  disorder. 

The  noble  Argyle,  who  never  could  beguile 

Either  King  or  his  country,  appeared 
With  the  Scots  Eoyal  Grays,  who  never  were  abas'd, 

Nor  the  face  of  their  enemies  feared. 
When  this  hero  did  advance,  and  his  horses  they  did  prance, 

And  his  swords  on  their  skulls  they  did  clatter, 
Their  Eedshanks  were  fear'd,  and  loose  tails  retir'd, 

And  fled  back  towards  Allan  Water. 

For  our  name  and  our  fame  are  sunk  into  shame. 

And  our  honour  recover  shall  never ; 
Our  forfeited  estates  shall  end  all  our  debates. 

And  our  persons  are  banished  for  ever : 
But  since  clemency  we  find  in  King  George  to  remain. 

We'll  go  home  and  make  our  repentance; 
For  it's  always  understood  that  he's  not  a  man  of  blood. 

We  may  fall  on  a  favourable  sentence. 

Neer  fa'  mg  e'en  if  ever  I  have  seen 

Such  a  imrcel  of  rogues  in  «  nation,  <Scc. 


A  SONG. 
AKGYLL   IS   MY  NAME. 

Said  to  "be  written  by  John  Dnke  of  Argyle. 

Argyll  is  my  name,  and  you  may  think  it  strange, 
To  live  at  a  court  and  never  to  change. 
Falsehood  and  flattery  I  do  disdain, 
In  my  secret  thoughts,  nae  guile  does  remain. 
My  king  and  my  country's  foes  I  have  fac'd, 
In  city  or  battle  I  ne'er  was  disgrac'd, 
I  do  every  thing  for  my  country's  weal, 
An'  feast  upon  bannocks  o'  barley  meal. 


FUNERAL  OF  THE  LATE  DUKE  OF  ARGYLL.   235 

Adieu  to  the  courtie  of  London  toun, 

For  to  my  ain  country  I  will  gang  down: 

At  the  sight  of  Kirkaldy  ance  again, 

I'll  cock  up  my  bonnet,  and  march  amain. 

0 !  the  muckle  de'il  tak  a'  your  noise  and  strife, 

I'm  fully  resolv'd  for  a  country  life, 

Where  a'  the  bra'  lasses  wha  kens  me  weal, 

Will  feed  nie  wi'  bannocks  o'  barley  meal. 

I'll  quickly  lay  down  my  sword  and  my  gun, 

And  I'll  put  my  plaid  and  my  bonnet  on, 

Wi'  my  plaiding  stockings,  and  leather  heel'd  shoon, 

They'll  mak  me  appear  a  line  sprightly  loon. 

And  when  I  am  drest  thus  frae  tap  to  tae, 

Hame  to  my  Maggie  I  think  for  to  gae, 

Wi'  my  claymore  hinging  down  to  my  heel. 

To  whang  at  the  bannocks  o'  barley  meal. 

I'll  buj''  a  line  present  to  bring  to  my  dear, — 
A  pair  of  fine  garters  for  Maggie  to  wear, 
And  some  pretty  things  else,  I  doe  declare. 
When  she  gangs  wi'  me  to  Paisley  fair. 
And  when  we  are  married,  we'll  keep  a  cow. 
My  Maggie  sail  milk  her,  and  I  Avill  plow: 
We'll  live  a'  the  winter  on  beef  and  lang  kail, 
And  whang  at  the  bannocks  o'  barley  meal. 

If  my  Maggie  should  chance  to  bring  me  a  son, 
He's  fight  for  his  King,  as  his  daddie  has  done. 
I'll  send  him  to  Flanders  some  breeding  to  learn. 
Syne  hame  into  Scotland,  and  keep  a  farm. 
And  thus  Ave'll  live,  and  industrious  be, 
And  wha'll  be  sae  great  as  my  Maggie  and  me; — 
We'll  soon  grow  as  fat  as  a  Noroway  seal, 
Wi'  feeding  on  bannocks  o'  barley  meal. 


FUNEEAL  OF  THE  LATE  DUKE  OF  AEGYLL. 


Tuesday,  lltli  May,  1847,  the  remains  of  John  Douglas 
Edward  Henry  Camphell,  seventh  Duke  of  Argyll  were  de- 
posited in  the  burying  vault  of  the  noble  family  at  Kilmun. 
At  seven  in  the  morning,  everything  having  been  previously 
arranged,  the  cofiin,  containing  the  body,  was  removed  from 
the  Castle  of  Inverary  to  the  beautiful  lawn  in  front,  where 
the  members  of  the  household,  and  many  friends,  and  re- 
spectful spectators,  were  assembled.  Here  prayers  were 
offered  by  the  Eev.  Mr.  Smith  of  Inverary,  and  the  morning 
being  beautiful,  the  ceremony  was  one  of  solemn  interest, 
and  every  individual  present  seemed  deeply  impressed  by 


236  THE   CLAN   CAMPBELL. 

it.  Everything  being  arranged,  the  procession  moved  for- 
ward towards  the  quay  (where  the  Dolphin,  Captain  Mac- 
Killop,  was  in  readiness  to  convey  the  body  and  the  mourners 
to  Kilmun.)     The  Body  was  borne  by  Twelve  Highlanders. 

The  procession  was  accompanied  to  the  steamer  by  a  great 
number  of  the  gentlemen,  landed  proprietors,  farmers,  and 
tenantry  on  the  estate,  beside  some  ladies  belonging  to  the 
family.  Mr.  Campbell  of  Islay  and  his  son  were  dressed  in 
the  full  Highland  garb.  Precisely  at  eight  o'clock,  the 
Dolphin  set  sail  for  Kilmun,  and  in  passing  along  the  greatest 
respect  was  shown  by  every  vessel  which  came  near,  either 
by  slowing  or  some  other  mark  of  attention. 

Precisely  at  two  o'clock  the  Dolphin  arrived  at  the  quay  of 
Kilmun,  and  the  day  being  exceedingly  fine,  there  were  a 
great  number  of  spectators  present,  who  lined  the  grounds 
and  every  height  of  the  beautiful  locality,  the  most  exemplary 
conduct  being  observed  by  all.  Here  again  the  procession 
was  marshalled  from  the  vessel,  in  the  following  order : — 

Twelve  Highlanders,  two  and  two. 
The  Duke's  Piper. 

Pall  Bearers. 
Admiral  Campbell. 
Sir  Alexander  Campbell. 
Lome  Campbell,  Esq. 
Captain  Campbell. 
James  Smith,  Esq.,  Jordanhill. 
Alexander  Cunninghame,  Esq. 
The  Marquis  of  Bute. 

THE   BODY. 

Pall  Bearers. 
Eev.  Mr.  Storrie. 
Sir  James  Kid  dell. 
M'Lachlan  of  M'Lachlan. 
Mr.  Campbell  of  Stonefield. 
F.  Caddell,  Esq. 
Mr.  Campbell  of  Islay. 

The  Body  was  carried  by  Twelve  Highlanders. 

Thereafter  was  the  chief  mourner,  the  Duke  of  Argyll, 

&c.,  &c. 


BURYING-PLACE    OF    THE    ARGYLLS.  237 

The  scene  at  this  moment,  as  the  Procession  moved  on  its 
winding  way,  slowly  along  the  beautiful  shore,  to  the  Church- 
Yard,  was  peculiarly  interesting  and  full  of  solemnity ;  but 
we  could  not  help  thinking  that,  amidst  such  sublime  scenery, 
and  upon  such  an  occasion,  that  the  wail  of  the  pibroch 
amongst  the  mountains  would  not  have  been  at  all  out  of 
place ;  but,  be  that  as  it  may,  all  was  solemn  and  still,  and 
perhaps  the  omission  was  dictated  by  good  taste. 

When  the  body  arrived  at  the  mausoleum  it  was  lowered 
upon  the  bench  by  the  side  of  the  former  noble  tenants  of  the 
dark  abode,  and  the  Eev.  Dr.  M'Leod  of  Glasgow  offered  up 
one  of  the  most  touching  prayers  we  have  ever  listened  to. 

In  early  life  the  late  Dake  entered  the  Army,  and  served 
under  the  Duke  of  York  and  Sir  Ealph  Abercromby  in 
Holland. 

He  afterwards  represented  the  county  of  Argyll  for  up- 
wards of  20  years.  He  retired  from  Parliament  about  the 
year  1821,  and  chiefly  resided  at  Ardencaple  Castle,  his  seat 
in  Dumbartonshire,  till  his  accession  to  the  title  on  the  death 
of  his  brother,  the  sixth  Duke,  in  1839.  The  part  he  took 
in  endeavouring  to  arrest  the  impending  disruption  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland  is  a  matter  of  history,  and  although  the 
propriety  of  legalising  the  Veto  Law — which  would  have  been 
the  effect  of  his  bill, — will  be  doubted  by  many,  the  attempt 
was  worthy  of  the  descendant  of  those  who  had  contributed 
so  essentially  to  its  establishment. 

In  private  life,  his  Grace  was  distinguished  by  the  warmest 
and  most  generous  feelings,  united  to  the  highest  sense  of 
honour. 

He  was  attached  to  scientific  pursuits,  and  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  principles  of  chemistry  and  mechanics. 

He  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Eoyal  Societies  of  London  and 
Edinburgh,  and  Knight  of  the  Thistle. 


THE  BUEYING-PLACE  OF  THE  AEGYLLS. 

The  legend  of  St.  Mund,  from  whom  Kilmun  takes  its 
name,  is  to  be  found  in  that  very  rare  and  interesting  work 
the  Breviary  of  Aberdeen.  He  was  a  native  of  Ireland. 
While  yet  a  lad,  keeping  his  father's  flocks,  the  tokens  of  his 
holiness    became   so  manifest  that  his   parents  gave   their 


238  THE    CLAN    CAMPBELL. 

consent  to  his  earnest  wish,  that  he  might  be  allowed  to 
embrace  a  religious  life.  He  enrolled  himself,  in  the  first 
place,  among  the  disciples  of  St.  Coryall,  the  abbot,  whom 
he  left  for  the  more  renowned  Abbot  Sillonus,  nnder  whose 
rule  he  lived  for  eighteen  years.  At  the  end  of  that  time  he 
repaired  to  the  island  of  lona  in  Scotland,  and  took  the  habit 
of  a  monk  at  the  hands  of  the  great  St.  Columba. 

Eeturning  to  Ireland,  he  wrought  many  miracles  there ;  and 
finally,  coming  to  Scotland,  made  his  abode  on  the  banks  of 
the  Holy  Loch  in  Cowal,  where  he  founded  a  monastery  and 
a  church,  in  which  he  himself  was  buried,  and  which  was 
thence  called  by  his  name. 

The  Parish  Church  of  Kilmun  was  erected  into  a  Colle- 
giate Church,  with  a  provost  and  six  canons  or  prebendaries, 
in  the  year  1442,  by  Sir  Duncan  Campbell  of  Lochow,  the 
first  peer  of  the  family.  The  foundation  bears  to  be  made, 
"  For  the  souls'  repose  of  Marjory,  his  deceased  wife,  of  his 
wife  that  now  is,  and  of  the  deceased  Celestine,  his  first-born 
son."  The  Knight  of  Lochow  died  in  the  year  1453,  and 
was  buried  in  the  Church  which  he  had  thus  founded,  where 
a  stately  monument  was  raised  to  his  memory,  with  an 
inscription  in  Latin,  which  may  be  thus  translated  :  "  Here 
lies  Sir  Duncan,  the  Lord  Campbell,  Knight  of  Lochow." 
From  this  time  Kilmun  became  the  burying-place  of  the 
house  of  MacCailin  More ;  and,  among  the  chiefs  whose  bones 
repose  here,  may  be  mentioned  that  singularly  unhappy  noble- 
man, Archibald,  the  first  Marquis  of  Argyll.  As  is  well- 
known,  he  was  decapitated  by  the  guillotine  or  maiden,  at  the 
Cross  of  Edinburgh,  on  the  27th  May,  1661.  His  head  was 
stuck  on  the  Tolbooth,  on  the  very  pinnacle,  where  the  head 
of  his  heroic  adversary,  the  great  Marquis  of  Montrose,  had 
been  exposed  for  ten  long  years. 

The  remains  of  Argyll  were  somewhat  more  tenderly  dealt 
with: — On  the  8th  of  June,  1664,  by  a  warrant  from  King 
Charles  II.,  his  head  was  taken  down  and  interred  along  with 
his  body,  in  the  tomb  of  his  ancestors,  at  Kilmun. 

The  son  and  successor  of  this  peer,  Archibald,  ninth  Earl 
of  Argyll,  was  fated,  like  his  father,  to  die  on  a  scaffold  at 
Edinburgh,  but  his  dust  found  a  nearer  resting-place,  in  the 
neighbouring  Churchyard  of  the  Greyfriars,  under  a  monu- 
ment inscribed  with  an  epitaph,  composed  by  himself  the 
day  before  his  death.    Westminster  Abbey  holds  the  remains 


BUBYING-PLACE    OF    THE    ARGYLLS. 


239 


of  another  of  the  Campbells,  one  of  the  best  and  greatest  of 
his  race,  John  Duke  of  Argyll  and  Greenwich.*  The  chisel  of 
Roubiliac  adorns  his  costly  tomb,  and  he  himself  has  found  a 
wider  and  more  lasting  commemoration  in  the  lines  of  Pope, 
already  quoted,  containing  the  well-known  couplet — 

"  Argyle,  the  State's  whole  thunder  born  to  wield, 
And  shake  alike  the  senate  and  the  field  /' — 

And  again,  in  other  verses  by  the  same  poet,  on  leaving  the 
Duke's  seat  of  Adderbury,  in  the  year  1739  : — 

"  But,  in  thy  roof,  Argyle,  are  bred 

Such  thoughts  as  tempt  the  brave  to  lie 
Stretched  out  on  honour's  nobler  bed, 

Beneath  a  nobler  roof — the  sky, — 
Such  flames  as  high  in  patriots  burn. 

Yet  stoop  to  bless  a  child  or  wife: 
And  such  as  wicked  kings  may  mourn, 

When  freedom  is  more  dear  than  life." 

*  To  this  distinguished  nobleman  was  dedicated  the  first  "  History 
of  Glasgow"  ever  published,  the  author  of  which  signs  himself  John 
M'Ure  alias  Campbell.  This  work,  with  emendations  and  a  continua- 
tion to  the  present  time,  is  now  in  course  of  re-publication,  under  the 
title  of  "  Glasghu  Facies." 


INVEEARY  CASTLE. 


\ 


I        / 

/ 


/ 


!!!!;:■- 


m'Jfx 


m:'' 


ii^1?,^h£^  P'JSlic  library 


3  9999  05706  8494 


JUL  14  1915